The University of Solar System Studies

A recurring theme in the midst of the madness is a Harsh Angelic Realm of Great Intellect and Resources -- with Great Refinement and Ancient Tradition -- with Unquestioning Obedience -- yet with Possibly Strange Appearance (to us) and Unfathomable Severity, Strictness, and Exploitation. These are just some impressions. A further recurring theme is a Renegade and Irresponsible Humanity -- Who Don't Have a Clue Who They Really Are -- Who Mostly Don't Get That Earth is a Prison Planet in Rebellion -- with Humanity on the Brink of Extinction. I think Humanity might be animated by Souls which are Ancient-Angelic -- and that Humanity might be considered to be Fallen Angels who Committed the Original and Unpardonable Sin of Rebellion Against Their Creator (and Possible Atrocities) in Antiquity. I have NO idea about the Reptilian v Human Hypothesis -- but I think there is probably a Human v Other-Than-Human Conflict or Civil-War Among Soul-Relatives. I'm mostly guessing -- and trying to make us think. I'm trying to remain neutral and mostly silent. At the end of this month, I plan to drop way below the radar. I'll probably mostly review the territory already covered -- even though I could go way, way, way down the rabbit-hole. I have chosen NOT to do so throughout my life -- and my current internet activities are simply a response to the seemingly out of control Info-War. I had to do something more than holding the coats and watching. But now I've made a miserable mess out of my life while accomplishing absolutely nothing -- so I really have no mission, at this point. This doesn't mean that I don't care. I simply feel powerless and incompetent regarding just about everything. I'll just try to become somewhat conversant regarding the material within this thread. I've just scratched the surface regarding understanding what I've posted. All of this will probably mostly be a study-guide for ME. I continue to NOT wish to make a big-deal about any of this. A lot of this stuff is so sad, that it's almost funny. This is sort of sick entertainment (in a way). One must use extreme caution, so that the madness does NOT rot their brain.

Check this out! (Dead Link) http://www.examiner.com/exopolitics-in-seattle/mars-visitors-basiago-and-stillings-confirm-barack-obama-traveled-to-mars Just when I want to stop thinking about this sort of thing, I get confronted with something that blows me away! I just got a call from a 703 area code. I didn't answer, and they didn't leave a message. Hmmmmmmmm. Has anyone counted the number of times the President has visited Northern California? Hmmmmmmmm. Cities under Mt. Shasta? Hmmmmmmmm. Welcome to the Hotel California? You can teleport -- but can you ever leave? Hmmmmmmmmm. I really do need to stop...

Mars Visitors Basiago and Stillings Confirm Barack Obama Traveled to Mars
Alfred Lambremont Webre, Seattle Exopolitics Examiner
November 6, 2011

Two former participants in the CIA’s Mars visitation program of the early 1980’s have confirmed that U.S. President Barack H. Obama was enrolled in their Mars training class in 1980 and was among the young Americans from the program who they later encountered on the Martian surface after reaching Mars via “jump room.” Andrew D. Basiago, 50, a lawyer in Washington State who served in DARPA’s time travel program Project Pegasus in the 1970’s, and fellow chrononaut William B. Stillings, 44, who was tapped by the Mars program for his technical genius, have publicly confirmed that Obama was enrolled in their Mars training class in 1980 and that each later encountered Obama during visits to rudimentary U.S. facilities on Mars that took place from 1981 to 1983. Their astonishing revelations provide a new dimension to the controversy surrounding President Obama’s background and pose the possibility that it is an elaborate ruse to conceal Obama’s participation as a young man in the U.S. secret space program.
According to Mr. Basiago and Mr. Stillings, in Summer 1980 they attended a three-week factual seminar about Mars to prepare them for trips that were then later taken to Mars via teleportation. The course was taught by remote viewing pioneer Major Ed Dames, who was then serving as a scientific and technical intelligence officer for the U.S. Army.  It was held at The College of the Siskiyous, a small college near Mt. Shasta in California.

They state that ten teenagers were enrolled in the Mars training program.  In addition to Basiago and Stillings, two of the eight other teenagers in Major Dames’ class that they can identify today were Barack Obama, who was then using the name “Barry Soetoro,” and Regina Dugan, who Mr. Obama appointed the 19th director and first female director of the Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency (DARPA) in 2009. As many as seven parents of the ten students, all with ties to the CIA, audited the class. They included Raymond F. Basiago, an engineer for The Ralph M. Parsons Company who was the chief technical liaison between Parsons and the CIA on Tesla-based teleportation; Thomas Stillings, an operations analyst for the Lockheed Corporation who had served with the Office of Naval Intelligence; and Mr. Obama’s mother, Stanley Ann Dunham, who carried out assignments for the CIA in Kenya and Indonesia. From 1981 to 1983, the young attendees then went on to teleport to Mars via a “jump room” located in a building occupied by Hughes Aircraft at 999 N. Sepulveda Boulevard in El Segundo, California, adjacent to the Los Angeles International Airport (LAX).

Mr. Basiago and Mr. Stillings have each issued public statements confirming that they both attended Mars training with Mr. Obama and later encountered him on Mars during separate visits. On August 21, 2011, Mr. Basiago stated:  "Something highly significant has happened, and that is that two individuals from the same Mars training class in 1980 (Basiago and Stillings) have met and are comparing experiences and are able to corroborate not only that they were on the surface of Mars together but that before reaching Mars via jump room they were trained with a group of teenagers that included the current President of the United States (Obama) and director of DARPA (Dugan)." Mr. Stillings’ statement, released at the same time, read:  "I can confirm that Andrew D. Basiago and Barack Obama (then using the name "Barry Soetoro") were in my Mars training course in Summer 1980 and that during the time period 1981 to 1983, I encountered Andy, Courtney M. Hunt of the CIA, and other Americans on the surface of Mars after reaching Mars via the "jump room" in El Segundo, California.”

In a statement made Sept 20, 2011, Mr. Basiago confirmed Mr. Obama’s co-participation in the 1980 Mars training class, stating:  “Barry Soetoro, a student at Occidental College, was in my Mars training class under Major Ed Dames at The College of the Siskiyous in Weed, California in 1980. That fact has been corroborated by one of my other classmates, Brett Stillings. Two years later, when he was taller, thinner, more mature, a better listener, using the name ‘Barack Obama,’ and attending a different college, Columbia University, we crossed paths again in Los Angeles and I didn't recognize him as the person that I had been trained with in the Mars program and encountered on the surface of Mars. In fact, doing so would have been virtually impossible in any case, because measures had been taken to block our later memories of Mars shortly after we completed our training in 1980.”

Mr. Basiago states that during one of his trips to Mars via “jump room” that took place from 1981 to 1983, he was sitting on a wall beneath an arching roof that covered one of the “jump room” facilities as he watched Mr. Obama walk back to the jump room from across the Martian terrain. When Mr. Obama walked past him and Mr. Basiago acknowledged him, Mr. Obama stated, with some sense of fatalism: “Now we’re here!” Mr. Stillings states that during one of his visits to Mars, he walked out of the “jump room” facility and encountered Mr. Obama standing beside the facility by himself staring vacantly into a ravine located adjacent to the facility. Mr. Basiago thinks that it is virtually certain that Ms. Dugan also went to Mars, because he once encountered her at the building in El Segundo where the “jump room” to Mars was located as he was entering the building to jump to Mars and she was exiting it. “I know you!” she said, greeting him as she passed him in the lobby of the building.

Basiago, Obama, Stillings, and Dugan went to Mars at a time when the U.S. presence on Mars was only just beginning but many had already gone. Mr. Basiago states that in the early 1980’s, when they went, the U.S. facilities on Mars were rudimentary and resembled the construction phase of a rural mining project.    While there was some infrastructure supporting the jump rooms on Mars, there were no base-like buildings like the U.S. base on Mars first revealed publicly by Command Sgt. Major Robert Dean at the European Exopolitics Summit in Barcelona, Spain in 2009. The primitive conditions that they encountered on Mars might explain the high level of danger involved. Mr. Basiago and Mr. Stillings agree that Major Dames stated during their training class at The College of the Siskiyous in 1980:  “Of the 97,000 individuals that we have thus far sent to Mars, only 7,000 have survived there after five years.” In light of these risks, prior to going to Mars, Mr. Basiago received additional training from Mr. Hunt. Hunt, a career CIA officer, showed Mr. Basiago how to operate the respiration device that he would wear only during his first jump to Mars in July 1981, provided him with a weapon to protect himself on Mars, and took him to the Lockheed facility in Burbank, California for training in avoiding predators on the Martian surface. When they then first teleported to Mars in Summer 1981, the young Mars visitors confronted the situation that Major Dames had covered at length during the class the previous summer – that one of their principal concerns on Mars would be to avoid being devoured by one of the predator species on the Martian surface, some of which they would be able to evade, and some of which were impossible to evade if encountered. The Mars program was launched, Basiago and Stillings were told, to establish a defense regime protecting the Earth from threats from space and, by sending civilians, to establish a legal basis for the U.S. to assert a claim of territorial sovereignty over Mars.  In furtherance of these goals and the expectation that human beings from Earth would begin visiting Mars in greater numbers, their mission was to acclimate Martian humanoids and animals to their presence or, as Major Dames stated during their training near Mt. Shasta in 1980: “Simply put, your task is to be seen and not eaten.”

It is not known whether NASA-JPL, which is located in Pasadena, California, had a hand in selecting the young people for their dangerous interplanetary mission to Mars, but it is conspicuous that all four had Pasadena, California connections. Mr. Basiago was the son of an engineer for The Ralph M. Parsons Company, which is headquartered in Pasadena. Mr. Stillings was residing in La Canada, California, which is a suburb of Pasadena. Mr. Obama had just completed a year of undergraduate studies at Occidental College in Eagle Rock, California, near Pasadena. Ms. Dugan was attending the California Institute of Technology, which is located in Pasadena. The firsthand, eyewitness testimony of Mr. Basiago and Mr. Stillings as to the existence of a secret U.S. presence on Mars that is made possible by a revolutionary “jump room” technology that has been concealed from the public is congruent with similar accounts given by three other Mars whistle blowers:

(1) Former U.S. serviceman Michael Relfe, who spent 20 years as a member of the permanent security staff of a U.S. facility on Mars;
(2) Former Department of Defense (DoD) scientist Arthur Neumann, who has testified publicly that he teleported to a U.S. facility on Mars for DoD project meetings; and
(3) Laura Magdalene Eisenhower, great-granddaughter of U.S. President Dwight D. Eisenhower, who in 2007 refused a covert attempt to recruit her into what was described to her as a secret U.S. colony on Mars.

Mars researchers, including physicist David Wilcock, estimate that as a result of the “jump room” technology that Relfe, Basiago, Neumann, and Stillings have described, the U.S. colony on Mars that Eisenhower was invited to join might number 500,000 individuals. Public revelation of Mr. Obama’s secret Mars connection will continue with a special broadcast on talk radio’s Coast to Coast AM this Thursday, November 10, 2011 from Midnight to 2 AM PST. http://www.coasttocoastam.com/show/2011/11/10 Mars visitors Andrew D. Basiago and William B. Stillings will be appearing with Mars whistle blower Laura M. Eisenhower in an historic broadcast. This will be the first time that a mainstream media program will interview two Mars visitors on the same show and in a joint appearance with an individual invited to join the secret U.S. colony on the Red Planet. With multiple whistle blowers coming forward and corroborating each others’ testimony, it now seems inevitable that both the cover-up of the U.S. presence on Mars and Mr. Obama’s personal involvement in it will soon become matters of great public interest. Recommended reading - U.S. Secret Mars Program

Take a close look at Colonel Philip Corso's activities in England and Italy, especially in the 40's and 50's. Is there a Secret Government and/or Gizeh Intelligence connection? I'm not necessarily opposed to all aspects of that which is hidden within this solar system, but I lean toward a more open and less corrupt 'secret' government. There may be many aspects of all of this madness which might be too much for the general public to handle all at once, but I think we need to refine and reform solar system governance, with all deliberate speed. What would Paola Harris say? What would Philip Corso Jr. say?

What if the hypothetical United States of the Solar System and the hypothetical Anglo-Catholic Church were both based upon an uncorrupted and properly adapted version of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights? Would they war with each other, or would they keep each other in line? Would an elected non-bloodline King and Queen serve as the ceremonial heads of the United States of the Solar System and the Anglo-Catholic Church? Would this be the beginning of the end of this solar system? I am very, very fearful that no matter what we do, things are going to be very, very bad. The best of intentions can quickly pave the road to hell. But please remember that this thread is a study-guide, to make you face yourselves, and think. It's better to examine as many possibilities as possible, sooner rather than later. I've been joking about possibly being an insider at some later date, but I think that everyone is going to be an insider, because of the exponential increase in information and communication in a Brave New Universe. If I became even a token-insider, I'd probably become very, very unhappy. Wait a minute, I'm very, very unhappy right now -- so what would change? Oh yeah, I'd have a badge and a title. But don't get me wrong, I aspire to be a Highly Ethical, Highly Pragmatic, Genius City-State and Moon-Base Insider -- even if I just keep this tempest in a teapot brewing in my messy little house.

I think there needs to be a critical mass of outsiders, who calmly think like insiders, instead of shouting insults at the NWO-PTB. I'm frankly going to try to think like a composite of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set. Oh, I know, Set is supposedly Lucifer, and Lucifer is the Devil, right? Well, I continue to think that ALL of these four reincarnational lower-case deities are a mixture of good and evil, competence and incompetence, genius and insanity. I just think that looking at the past and present through their eyes is extremely interesting. I'm also trying to think of being some sort of a Solar System Administrator in a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire, even though I don't really know the nature of this empire, or whether it even exists. I simply think that more people should create their own ongoing science-fiction shows, so as to consider all of the possibilities before coming to any conclusions relative to life, the universe, and everything. Look at me, saying all of this, while simultaneously talking about an Anglo-Catholic Book of Common Prayer in Parallel Columns of English and Latin, Based Upon the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, Complete With an Introduction by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope of Rome, so as to Facilitate Ecumenism and Protestant-Catholic Reunification, Possibly in Conjunction with a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, Centered in the City of London! Would the King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System be the head of the Anglo-Catholic Church? How's that for playing with burning magnesium???!!! Would this be an Anti-Christ Scenario? In a way, I like the general concept, but I fear that it would quickly become corrupted, just like everything else. BTW, consider reading 'The Jesuits' by Malachi Martin. It's really quite good, regardless of whether you love or hate the Jesuits. I'm somewhat undecided and conflicted about the Jesuits, but I love the writing style of Malachi Martin. One thing that stuck in my mind, while reading this volume, is that the period following Vatican II has involved the secularization of the Roman Catholic Church. While I support the refining and reformation of the RCC, and the proper relationship of 'sacred' and 'secular', I do not support the breaking-down of ethics and spirituality - anywhere in society -- 'sacred' or 'secular'.

I will continue to conceptualize idealistic theories of church and state. A core solar system church and state situation would not negate religious or political freedom. The goal would be to make the solar system safe for a wide variety of expressions of church and state. I'm just trying to look at the existing superpowers of church and state, and to idealize them in innovative ways. I would be game for clean sheet of paper approaches, but I don't think they would be likely to succeed. Plus, I think that there needs to be a link between the present and the past. In other words, I don't wish to create a vacuum, which then gets filled with vastly inferior flatulents. I suspect that there would have to be daily contact with the galactic powers that be, regardless of whether they are friend or foe, benevolent or malevolent, progressive or regressive, human or otherwise. I'm presently thinking of this solar system as being a Human Island in a Draconian Reptilian Universe, but I have no way of knowing whether this is actually the case, or not. I wouldn't have a problem interacting with the galactic powers that be on a daily basis, as sort of an ambassador. But once again, this is just fantasy-land. I'm a nobody with a very dull and stupid life, so I'm simply trying to liven things up a bit. What would Mr. Hadden say? Was he the modern equivalent of Osiris? Was Rachel Constantine the modern equivalent of Isis? Was Michael Kitz, her assistant, the modern equivalent of Set? Was Palmer Joss the modern equivalent of Horus? What would a composite of these characters be like? I'm working on it, and as I ride off into the sunset, I plan to be a Moon and City-State Watcher, in a mostly non-conspiratorial manner. I fear that things are going to be extremely difficult for the human race, regardless of who is in charge, and regardless of what form of governance and religion is dominant. This thread of mine would be downright dangerous if anyone actually studied it in a careful and prayerful manner. But no worries -- that would require too much work and discipline. I'd like to meet those who have been monitoring me! You guys and gals are probably the only ones who actually pay much attention to any of this! Our tax-dollars at work! I'd actually like to meet the Draconian Reptilians and Tall, Long-Nosed Greys who have been watching my every move! At this point, I feel as though I am not well thought of by the Dracs, Greys, or Humans -- even though I wish for things to work out well for all concerned. I just want the pain, suffering, corruption, destruction, insanity, slavery, murder, and bullshit to stop now. Right Now. Is that too much to ask???

It's the economy stupid! He who has the gold RULES! I will be especially interested in the City of London, with the other locations being viewed with peripheral vision. Should people be limited to a net-worth of one million dollars (USD)? Should any additional wealth be used for worthy charitable purposes? At what point does wealth become anti-competitive? At what point does accumulated wealth become non-compassionate? At what point does power corrupt absolutely? At what point do leaders stop listening? At what point do geniuses become insane? At what point do team-players go rogue? Look VERY closely at the richest one-percent and the poorest one-percent. What's wrong with this picture?! I'd still like to see how the City-State Creme de la Creme might apply the 'Federalist Papers' (including the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights), the 'Desire of Ages' (in principle and concept), the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' (ceremonially and conceptually), and Sacred Classical Music (ceremonially and inspirationally) to Solar System Governance. I am an admitted Bull in a China Closet, and I've simply been brainstorming and imagining. I completely understand the limitations and liabilities of engaging in this sort of thing. I've never felt smaller or more humbled than I feel presently. It still feels a though we are facing an unprecedented enslavement and/or extermination -- rather than an evolutionary reformation and refinement of that which presently exists within this solar system. Are we really facing a Galactic Game Over? Is this Experiment in Human Physicality and Responsible Freedom really over? I was recently told 'It's Over Rover'. Now I'm going to try to cheer myself up by watching Hal Lindsey. Do we really live on the Great, Late Planet Earth? Whatever Happened to the Human Race? What would Francis Schaeffer say? Do the Galactic Powers That Be Have a Plan?

Once again, I am very, very sorry if I have hurt anyone (benevolent or malevolent, progressive or regressive, human or otherwise) by my brainstorming and questioning internet activities. I am in the process of toning the whole thing down, or not posting anything at all. Raven was absolutely right, when she called me a 'completely ignorant fool'. I was, and still am. However, I still believe that anyone who carefully and prayerfully studies this thread will be in a much better position to deal with the Brave New Universe all of us are facing. I have intended it as a Galactic Boot Camp, so there is a certain amount of pain and suffering involved in this thread. I have conceptually ended up in the City of London. I think there are thousands of very, very smart people (and other than people) connected with the Moon and the City-States. I don't question the level of competence within this network. However, I still seek refinement and reformation, even though I am a certified completely ignorant fool. I simply wish for the hard-core evil to cease and desist within this solar system. I think I'm now ready to explore Egyptology, but I will keep coming back to this thread as a sort of 'City of Refuge'. I'm going to make a detailed study of the original 'Project Avalon' and 'The Mists of Avalon'. Forgive my seeming disregard for the work of others. I never disregarded any of it, but my never-ending questioning and brainstorming made it seem as if I did. Now, I will examine all of it, especially the work of Anchor, Carol, Brook, Lionhawk, Mercuriel, Barry (the Watcher), TRANCOSO, abraxasinas, Bill, Kerry, Karen, Raven, the eXchanger, and Richard (just kidding!). There are many, many others...but I can't think of their names just now. I continue to think that I know very, very little...and that this is just the beginning...rather than being the end. Much love to everyone. This has been fun! We'll have to do it again sometime!

Here is a document which you might like to read - but I doubt that you will. http://rechurch.org/recus/?MIval=/recweb/anglican_belief_practice.pdf I'm going underground, but I couldn't resist posting this. We really do need to carefully consider the foundations of church and state, especially as they relate to solar system governance. I see nothing but nasty infowars in our future, regarding all of the above. It doesn't have to be that way - but I just know that it will - and that it won't be fun - to say the least. "Onward Christian Soldiers!" I keep trying to think of Roman Catholicism - without the baggage - but it's not going real well. This sort of discussion just seems to make everyone angry - and aren't we humans really skilled at making each other angry?! I much prefer practicing the pipe-organ in an empty church - singing in a church-choir - or going for long walks in nature with my dog. Can you imagine debating the following with a roomful of people who seem to be in dire need of Ex-Lax??!! Here's more, if you are so inclined. http://rechurch.org/recus/?MIval=/recweb/foundations.html&display=overview

ANGLICAN BELIEF AND PRACTICE

A Joint Affirmation of the Reformed Episcopal Church and the Anglican Province of America October 4, 2001.

I. Introduction

Both the Reformed Episcopal Church and the Anglican Province of America recognize the Thirty-nine Articles of
Religion as one of their formularies. This was also true for both sides of the Evangelical/Catholic debate within
nineteenth-century Anglicanism. The following is an articulation of the comprehension of Anglican belief and practice
beyond and/or supplemental to the Articles of Religion, the Book of Common Prayer, and the Ordinal; it addresses the
primary topics of Church, doctrine, sacraments, ministry, and worship.

II. The Church

It is recognized that the Thirty-nine Articles of Religion, the Book of Common Prayer, and the Ordinal establish the
limits of Anglican faith and practice. When the Articles of Religion were issued in their final form, Article XX was
added to address Puritan objections to the Book of Common Prayer. Articles XIX and XX give a terse description of
the Church and then establish the fallibility of "particular churches," the authority of "The Church," and the Church’s
responsibility towards Holy Scripture. Furthermore, neither the Catechism appended to the Confirmation rite in the
1549 Book of Common Prayer nor its successors contain instruction on the nature of the Church other than the
language contained in the Apostles’ Creed.[1]

Little information exists in Anglican formularies upon which to construct a thorough doctrine of the Church. To
attempt such a task is controversial because the opening words of Article XIX have been and remain subject to a
variety of interpretations. Within Anglicanism, there have emerged two approaches to the Church, neither of which has
at any time dominated the theology of classical Anglicanism.

Church of England formularies enacted during the Reformation period said little about the Church outside its local
expression. This fact probably reflects the historical period in which they were written; for what the post-Reformation
churches would become was then unknown. The most that could be said was that the English Church on the one hand
rejected Anabaptist claims that there was no such thing as the "visible" Church on earth, while, on the other, rejecting
the Roman Catholic notion of ecclesial infallibility. The Church also rejected Puritan claims that it had no authority to
perpetuate rites and ceremonies inherited from the past or created in the future. The Church, as a constituted body,
affirmed its authority as "a witness and keeper of Holy Writ."

The opening words of Article XIX in affirming a visible church evoke Old Testament concepts of the congregation of
Israel. There are historic as well as theological ingredients in such a definition as it emerged in the last years of the
reign of Edward VI, described by Cranmer and the reforming party as the "new Josiah." The statement, "The visible
Church of Christ is a congregation of faithful men..." may be interpreted parochially, denominationally or as a
description of the Church "militant here on earth."

Many reformers[2] affirmed and granted primary force to what would later become known as "the doctrines of grace,"
variations on Continental Reformed theology as it appeared in various forms, while granting that the structure,
ministry, sacraments, rites, and ceremonies of the Church were "godly." From this beginning arose the Evangelical
tradition within Anglicanism, a tradition that, by its very name, stressed soteriology above ecclesiology.
Towards the end of Elizabeth I’s reign, those theologians formed by the Book of Common Prayer began to create a
more extensive doctrine of the Church, its ministry and its sacraments. Richard Hooker's The Laws of Ecclesiastical
Polity best exemplified their approach. While not abandoning earlier emphases, those who followed Hooker sought to
establish a distinct identity for Anglican Christians.

Many assertions of Anglican identity were put forth during the years when the Church of England was proscribed
(1646-1660); they identify the tradition taken up by the Caroline end of the Anglican ecclesiological spectrum[3]:
To believe the Catholic Church...is to believe that there is a society of Christians dispersed into all quarters of the
world, who are united under Christ their Head, formalized and moved by His Spirit, matriculated by Baptism,
nourished by Word and Supper of the Lord, ruled and continued under Bishops and Pastors lawfully called to these
offices, who succeed those upon whom the Holy Ghost came down, and have the power of the keys committed to them,
for administration of doctrine and discipline, and who are bound to preach the Word, to pray with and intercede for
people, to administer the Sacraments, to ordain ministers... [4]

It is not stipulated that the themes of either tradition are absent from the other; their interpenetration informed the
Reformation, continued through the Interregnum, Glorious Revolution, the founding of the Protestant Episcopal Church
and many years thereafter. Possessed of a common Church polity, ministry, liturgical use, assent to the Chicago-
Lambeth Quadrilateral and an acknowledged latitude in matters indifferent, both the Evangelical and Catholic
traditions of Anglicanism witness to the one, holy, catholic and apostolic Church of the Creeds.

Affirmation: It is therefore affirmed that the Church is a "royal priesthood."[5] Through Baptism, all Christians are
configured into the priesthood of Christ, and participate in the common priesthood of the faithful. Grounded in this
common priesthood are the various spiritual gifts and ministries conferred by Christ on the faithful for the edification of
the whole Body of Christ, the household of God. This ordering, built on the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets,
Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone, is of the esse, or being, of the Church, the Body of Christ.[6]
Furthermore, this ordering assumed its definitive pattern during the apostolic period, presumably by apostolic design, in
the three offices of ministry: bishop, presbyter, and deacon. The maintenance of this ancient and desirable pattern is of
the plene esse, or full being, of the Church. In Anglican churches, this ancient threefold pattern is maintained in the
succession of the historic episcopate as inherited and received from the Church of England and "locally adapted in the
methods of its administration to the varying needs of the nations and peoples called of God into the unity of his
Church," which administration is affirmed to be for the bene esse, or well-being, of the Church.[7] Finally, while
maintaining a charitable recognition of those jurisdictions which have, either by design or accident, failed to maintain
the apostolic threefold pattern by way of the historic succession of the episcopal office, Anglicans consistently
recognize as licit within their own jurisdictions only episcopal ordination.

III. Doctrine

Preface The surest way for the Church to test the truth of her teaching is by the study of Holy Scripture. Such study
ought to be conducted within the tradition of the Church and with the use of right reason.[8] As no man save Christ is
perfect, the Church on earth will always need these things as she seeks to discern God’s revelation and to do his will.
The relationship among Scripture, reason, and tradition as sources of authority has long vexed Anglicans. This vexation
is twofold: first, touching the relative weights given to each source when authority is sought; and secondly, the nature
of each source itself.

Scripture: Holy Scripture as found in both the Old and New Testaments is the word of God written and "containeth all
things necessary to salvation."[9] Scripture given by God is, therefore, supreme in its authority to declare God’s will.
Similarly, the Church may not teach anything as necessary for salvation that cannot be proven out of Scripture; nor has
the Church any authority to reject or alter any of Scripture’s teaching on faith or morality. Likewise, no revelation in
Scripture concerning God the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost or his plan for human redemption is susceptible to
change by any human agency. There are, however, rites and ceremonies that are in themselves indifferent, which need
not require biblical sanction but which should not contradict the clear meaning of Scripture.

Tradition: Just as Scripture contains all things necessary for salvation and the promise that the Holy Spirit will lead the
Church into all truth, it is axiomatic that the faith once delivered to the saints has been believed and practiced at all
times, in all places and by all in the Church.[10] It does not follow from these principles that the Church on earth may
never err, as if it were infallible, but rather, that it is indefectible, and that in it is found a universal consensus in faith
and practice through time and across the earth.

This consensus constitutes what St. Paul calls tradition.[11] In substance, the tradition of the Church is none other than
the rule of faith as discerned in Scripture. In practice, tradition also refers to the teaching of the faith through time. In
neither sense of the word does tradition indicate a source of authority separate from or parallel to Holy Scripture. Nor
does it indicate a source of authority equal to that of Scripture. Rather, Scripture provides the standard for tradition.
Tradition thus has a derivative authority for Christians, and only then when tradition is understood aright. What Jesus
calls the "traditions" of men are practices of human devising, which cannot bind Christian conscience and can often
separate man from grace.[12] What St. Paul calls tradition, the apostolic teaching and the process of preaching and
receiving it, constitutes tradition as a source of authority. Understood in this way, tradition is not mere human custom.
Taken materially, it is the presence of the Holy Ghost in the Church over time. Taken formally, it is the evidence of this
presence as found, for example, in the three historic Creeds,[13] the first four undisputed Ecumenical Councils, the
Fathers of the early Church, the range of Anglican divines, the historic Books of Common Prayer and the Thirty-nine
Articles of Religion. The process of discerning tradition in this latter sense involves bringing this evidence before the
bar of Scripture, where it is cleared and kept, convicted and discarded or corrected. Those traditions that reach back to
Christ himself or to his Apostles brook no change. Because tradition has corporate and historical dimensions to it, it is
of higher authority than reason (which may be regarded as a faculty of the individual Christian). Similarly, tradition is a
faculty of the whole Church, as beliefs, practices, modes of spirituality, and theological insights are given special honor
and reverence by the wider Church or particular churches.

Reason: As to fallen man, original sin has not entirely obliterated the image of God in him, and yet he is "very far gone
from original righteousness."[14] As St. Paul makes clear, man in a state of sin has enough reason left him to be held
accountable for his actions, albeit not enough reason to avail him of any salutary power on his own behalf.[15]
As to redeemed man, reason is a necessary component in the Church’s belief, teaching, reflection, prayer, practice, and
preaching. It ought never to be equated with personal or even corporate experience. By redeemed reason, the Church on
earth and its members understand the teachings of Scripture, proclaim the faith, and participate in the tradition of the
Church.

Affirmation: It is therefore affirmed that since Scripture is complete in itself, it is the highest authority in the Church.
Tradition, as the life of God in the Church over time, is often obscured in fact by error and in perception by historical
prejudice and individual shortcomings. Its authority is derivative from and subordinate to Scripture. Reason, either as
the faculty of a community or an individual, is subordinate to tradition because the honest reflection of a few people in
dialogue ought to be subordinate to the life of the whole Church, which holds what has been believed and done in all
places, at all times, and by all Christians.

Postscript: The purpose of the Articles of Religion was to distinguish the teachings of the Church of England from the
doctrinal and practical aberrations associated with Rome on the one hand and from Protestant sectarianism on the other.
Yet the Articles are unique among Reformed confessions, owing to the deliberate policies of the Edwardian and Elizabethan
regimes to accommodate within the Church of England a broad spectrum of doctrinal opinion, limited only by creedal
orthodoxy and informed by a constant appeal to prove all things by God’s Word written. This balance between received
orthodoxy and Scriptural adjudication safeguards the Anglican tradition from the tyranny of "strict subscriptionism"
that plagues so many confessional traditions within Protestantism. As a result, the Articles of the Religion are by
nature broadly catholic and therefore characteristic of the Anglican approach to faith and practice.

The Articles of Religion are generally normative (both descriptively and prescriptively) for understanding the historic
teaching and positions of the Church of England and the faith and practice of her derivative provinces and jurisdictions.
Since, however, the Articles were drafted for a sixteenth-century national situation, it is understood that they are to be
read and interpreted in the context of their age. Contemporary application of the Articles must therefore take into
account how their historical context may differ from contemporary contexts. The continuing relevance of the Articles is
related to their original purpose, namely, to distinguish the right faith and practice of the greater Anglican tradition
from the aberrations in faith and practice associated with all extremes of the Reformation divide.

IV. Sacraments

Preface: In the words of the Prayer Book Catechism, sacraments, properly understood, are "outward and visible signs of
inward and spiritual grace given unto us; ordained by Christ himself, as a means whereby we receive this grace, and a
pledge to assure us thereof."[16] Our Lord instituted two sacraments as "generally necessary unto salvation": Baptism
and the Eucharist.[17] In the early Middle Ages the Western Church adopted a numerical system of identifying
incarnational signs of grace, thereby amplifying rites rooted in baptism and enlivened by the Eucharist commonly
employed in the daily lives of believers. This system became a focus of controversy during the Reformation. Most
Anglicans, however, while not strictly defining these later rites as sacraments, have acknowledged that they, in
conjunction with faith, function as conduits of God’s grace. As such, they are included in Prayer Book rites and
ceremonies which ministers are obliged to use in public worship.

Baptism: It is through baptism by water in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost that an
individual dies to sin and rises to new life in Christ.[18] Through this rebirth, or regeneration, baptism washes away
original sin and opens the door to God’s grace.[19] At baptism, a person is grafted into the Church, the Body of Christ,
and becomes a branch of the Vine. Furthermore, in Baptism a visible confirmation is given of God’s forgiveness of the
individual’s sins, and one’s adoption as a son of God and an heir of salvation.[20]

Eucharist: Scripture clearly teaches what has traditionally been called the Doctrine of the Real Presence.[21] In short,
Jesus Christ is really, truly, and uniquely present in the Eucharistic celebration in which the dominical elements of
bread and wine serve as focus. Our Lord’s Presence is also to be celebrated in the life of the whole Church militant and
triumphant of which the Eucharistic community is the local manifestation. Anglicans have been loath to go beyond this
basic definition, except to reject as dogmatic the theory of transubstantiation and to stress the role of the Holy Ghost in
the celebration of the sacrament.[22] In the words of John Cosin, "as to the manner of the presence of the Body and
Blood of Our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament, we...do not search into the manner of it with perplexing inquiries; but,
after the example of the primitive and purest Church of Christ, we leave it to the power and wisdom of Our Lord..."[23]

Affirmation: It is therefore affirmed that Christ directly instituted only two sacraments, Baptism and the Eucharist,
for use in the Church, by means of which his people partake of the mystery of the Incarnation. These two sacraments are rightly
considered "generally necessary for salvation." Furthermore, the Church orders her life sacramentally in services, rites,
and signs that are rooted in the baptismal and eucharistic mysteries. The Church through these ministrations is the
instrument and channel of God’s grace. For this reason, it is permissible within Anglicanism to refer to the rites and
ceremonies of confirmation, penance, matrimony, ordination, and unction as "minor or lesser sacraments."

It is also affirmed that the sacrament of Baptism effects a new birth into the life of Christ and his Body the Church, and
is thus rightly called "regeneration." According to our Lord’s command and institution, Baptism is the necessary
sacrament of Christian discipleship, and thus ordinarily necessary for salvation. The grace conferred in Baptism, when
received rightly, includes the remission of both original sin and all personal sins (when applicable) through one’s union
with Christ in the Paschal mystery, the adoptive sonship of the Father and membership in Christ and his Body. Through
Baptism, a person is incorporated into the Church and becomes the temple of the Holy Spirit. Baptism configures a
person to Christ and makes him a sharer in his priesthood, consecrating the baptized person for Christian service and
worship. Hence, the character of Baptism is rightly said to be indelible and the Sacrament not repeatable.

It is also affirmed that the Eucharist, or Lord’s Supper, was instituted by Christ to be a true partaking of his Body and
Blood, a sacrament of our spiritual nourishment and growth in him, and a pledge of our communion with him and with
each other as members of his mystical body. There is but one sacrifice for sin--the "one oblation of [Christ] once
offered" upon the Cross. This one offering is the perfect redemption, propitiation, and satisfaction for the sins of the
whole world. Thus, the Eucharist cannot be said to be a propitiatory sacrifice to the God the Father. Finally, the
medieval doctrine of transubstantiation, as stated in Article XXVIII, "cannot be proved by Holy Writ"; nor can any
dogmatic definition comprehend the mystery of the Real Presence of Christ in the Eucharist. The mystery of the Real
Presence can only be affirmed by faith.

V. Ministry

The Episcopacy: The Tudor and Stuart insistence that the episcopacy be retained in the reformed Church of England meant
that initially Anglicanism had bishops but no common understanding of who they were or what they were supposed to do. The
specifically broad language of the 1550 Ordinal made it clear that bishops had been a part of Church order since the
Apostles' time, and with the Ordinal's incorporation into the English Constitution, bishops became a permanent feature
of Anglicanism. Anglican understanding of the episcopacy, then, clustered not around theories of bishops but rather
around the fact of bishops and how to account for them.

During the religious debates of the seventeenth century, those who supported the continuation of the English
episcopacy came to be largely divided into two camps: those who considered bishops to be of the being (esse) of the
Church and those who considered bishops to be for the well-being (bene esse) of the Church. Theologians of the former
view took great pride in the Church of England's structural and visible continuity with the Church of the New
Testament through the ages. Those espousing the latter rejoiced when English bishops invited Continental Protestant
scholars and preachers to England. The esse view emphasized the bishop’s place in the structure of the Church; the
bene esse view pointed up the bishop’s functions within the Church's mission. In either view, bishops served as the
index of the Church's health.

Jurisdiction, however, remained unique to bishops as an order. Not only did this jurisdiction apply to clergy but to laity
as well. Just as bishops ordained deacons and presbyters, so, too, did they confirm lay people. The new emphasis given
to the practice of confirmation by bishops after the Reformation brought bishops within sight and hearing of their
flocks on a regular basis. The intention of continuing episcopal confirmation was to emphasize that bishops not only
should order the ordained ministry but have an essential role in ordering the whole visible Church. Furthermore,
episcopal confirmation, when administered after a program of parochial instruction, demonstrated the presbyterate and
episcopate working together to the edification of Christ’s flock.

Along this spectrum of views on episcopal status, a new consensus emerged as to the role of bishops. Specifically, "the
office of publick preaching, or of ministering the Sacraments in the congregation" did not admit of individual
pretensions to authority.[24] In this vague phrasing, no mention is made of bishops. The Ordinal, however, makes clear
that bishops possess this authority, by which other ministers and their functions are ordered. The same order makes
much of the bishop’s newly emphasized role as a teacher of the faith. Three out of the eight questions addressed to
bishops-elect in the Ordinal have to do with diligence and orthodoxy in teaching.

The episcopate is a witness to the visible nature of the Church on earth, which is composed of all the baptized and has a
mission to preach to all within earshot: the godly, the unregenerate, the fallen and the indifferent. As an element of
Anglican polity, the episcopate has shown that Anglicanism believes that the Church is not to be viewed as a selfselected
coterie of the godly but as the company of all faithful people.

The Presbyterate or Priesthood: Unlike both Roman Catholics and the Continental Reformers, Anglicanism has avoided
excessively defining the presbyterate or priesthood.[25] As with the episcopacy and the diaconate, the Anglican presbyterate
was simply carried on from the pre-Reformation English Church. Indeed, in daily life, there was very little change in the
duties of a priest during the Reformation.

Anglicanism did reject certain medieval errors as well as stress in the Ordinal several basic functions of the reformed
Catholic priesthood. First of all, Anglicanism rejected the notion that the priest’s liturgical function is to offer a
propitiatory sacrifice anew at each Mass. Secondly, Anglicanism rejected any concept of presbyteral dignity based on
such notions of propitiatory sacrifice.

At the same time, Anglicanism has consistently pointed up the pastoral and teaching roles of a parish priest. It was for
this reason that Anglican clergy historically have been among the best educated anywhere in the Church. Ideally, a
parish priest would care for and instruct all people who lived within his parish. The Anglican presbyterate has also
retained the privilege of, among other things, performing baptisms, blessing marriages, and administering the
Eucharist. A priest’s authority to preach, to administer the sacraments, and to care for souls comes from the bishop.

The Diaconate

Anglicanism has had little to say about the diaconate other than what is found in the Ordinal. Indeed, for much of its
history, Anglicanism has viewed the diaconate as little more than a step (often exceedingly brief) towards the
priesthood. Another problem in understanding the roles of the diaconate is that many of its original functions, such as
financial and administrative ones, eventually came under the care of the laity. Despite this shift of some duties in the
life of the Church, Anglicanism retained a Catholic understanding of the episcopally ordered diaconate, thereby
rejecting any tendency to make the diaconate a lay office.

The essential character of the diaconate, however, is still that of service. According to the Ordinal, the deacon serves
the bishop by assisting a priest in his liturgical, pastoral, and didactic work within a parish. In practical terms, deacons
have traditionally aided the parish priest in administering Holy Communion, reading lessons, catechizing youth and
adults, taking communion to the sick and home-bound, caring for the poor and widows and, when the priest is absent,
administering Baptism and preaching. Historically, deacons have had the privilege, when present, of reading the Gospel
during the Eucharist.

Affirmation: It is thus affirmed that the bishop is the visible head of a particular church or portion of a church (e.g.,
a diocese) entrusted to him at his consecration; this headship makes him the ordinary president at all sacramental ministrations
therein, and confers upon him the sole prerogative to ordain and confirm. Vested in the order of the episcopate is the
faculty, by right of succession, to exercise singularly the spiritual authority that resides collectively in the Church
within such canonical, provincial, or diocesan bounds as may apply in any given case.

It is also affirmed that presbyters are fellow overseers and elders with bishops, though theirs is an authority given by
delegation and not by right of succession. Vested in the order of the presbyterate is the faculty to exercise collegially
with the bishop spiritual authority in the Church within such canonical, provincial or diocesan bounds that may apply in
any given case. Presbyters are entrusted at their ordination with the spiritual faculty to remit and retain sins through the
ministry of Word and Sacrament in the Church. Finally, in Anglican parlance, "presbyter" and "priest" are equivalent
and are to be carefully distinguished from terms referring to the Old Testament sacrificial priesthood (e.g., Gr. hieros).
It is also affirmed that the order of deacon is a distinct ministry directly instituted by the Apostles in the early days of
the Church for the service of charity.[26] For this reason, the deacon retains a special relationship of submission and
obedience to the bishop, who alone lays hands on him in ordination. According to the Ordinal, the spiritual graces
conferred at the ordination of a deacon are the confirmation and strengthening of the charisms, or spiritual gifts,
previously exhibited in a person’s life, along with the authority to use these gifts representatively in the image of Christ
the servant.

VI. Worship

Preface: In the words of the Westminster Shorter Catechism (1647), "the chief end of man is to glorify God and enjoy him
forever." In worship, we come together not so much to gain a blessing from God as to perform a service in offering
"ourselves, our souls and bodies to be a reasonable, holy, and living sacrifice unto the Lord."[27] From the start of the
Reformation, Anglicans have believed that worship ought to be liturgical in a language understood by the people, ought
to profess the Christian faith, and ought to be (as St. Paul stipulates) reverent and orderly.[28]

Liturgy

Anglicans have consistently rejected ex tempore prayer as the primary form of worship. In Scripture, one finds the use
of prescribed forms of prayer.[29] Further, the tradition of set forms of liturgical prayers go back to Apostolic times
and enjoy the support of the Universal Church.[30] Anglicans have also tried to continue the original English Prayer
Book’s purpose of being a common Prayer Book for all people. Finally, a liturgy, by its very nature, is corporate, and
thus best fitted to the Biblical understanding of the corporate nature of the Church.

A Profession of Faith

The liturgy ought to conform to the axiom, lex orandi lex credendi:[31] properly, rites and ceremonies ought to express
the historic faith of the universal Church through the open reading of Scripture, the preaching of the Gospel, the
administration of the sacraments, and theologically sound composition of prayers and hymns. As the Book of Common
Prayer has historically been central to Anglican self-identity, it ought also to express the fullness of classical Anglican
faith and devotion.

Reverence and Orderliness

In worship, a congregation comes before God with praise and thanksgiving but mindful of its own unworthiness and
sinfulness. The reverence of worship is a necessary antidote to human egocentrism. Reverent and orderly worship also
enables the community to understand that it is bound together by the Holy Ghost in love for God rather than by the
shared opinions of individual people. Reverent worship draws the congregation out of the secular and into the sacred.
In this way, both the individual and the community are constantly reminded of the spiritual, corporate, historical and
mystical aspects of the Body of Christ.

Affirmation: It is therefore affirmed that worship involves man’s highest duty, to honor God. In worship, man is enabled
by God to offer him what he cannot offer of his own ability, namely, right praise. Worship is both the duty of mankind and a way
towards the end of his salvation. This eternal dimension to worship is reflected in its corporate, historical and mystical
aspects, in which individual worshippers and congregations are linked to the worship of the heavenly hosts and
Christians of all races, cultures and historical periods. Since the worship of the Church is one activity carried on in
various contexts, it demands due order and seemliness in its environment and execution. For the same reason, the
Church ought to take care that the forms by which it worships in specific circumstances--rites and ceremonies--bear a
visibly organic relationship to those forms established and used by the wider Church.

Postscript: Liturgical Revision

The Preface of the 1662 Book of Common Prayer clearly advocates the necessity and utility of liturgical revision.[32]
Anglicans have never opposed liturgical reform as demonstrated by the production of the various historic Prayer Books
(1549-1928). The Preface, however, also clearly states that such revisions and alterations ought to be made, "yet so as
that the main body and essential parts of the same (as well in the chiefest materials, as in the frame and order thereof)
have still been continued and unshaken." In short, liturgical revision should be a slow, evolutionary process that, far
from attempting to lead the Church into new truth or to posit new revelation, states the Faith of the Church past and
present. Further, the Preface in no way envisages drastic changes to the idiom by which the faith is witnessed to or
worship offered.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
[1] At least in the Episcopal Church in the United States no attempt was made to define the Church until new "Offices
of Instruction" were officially approved and inserted in the Prayer Book of 1928.
[2] Diarmaid MacCulloch, The Later Reformation in England, 1547-1603, London: Palgrave, 2001
[3] The term "Caroline" denotes those Churchmen during the reign of Charles I who held to a high view of the
episcopacy and the Eucharist, retained medieval ceremonial, and considered themselves to be the direct heirs of
Richard Hooker.
[4] William Nicholson, A Plain but Full Exposition of the Catechism of the Church of England, London: 1655
[5] 1 Peter 2.1-10.
[6] Ephesians 2.20-2.1.
[7] Chicago-Lambeth Quadrilateral, 1886, 1888.
[8] Hooker, Richard Of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity. Cf. Augustine, "Epistula 143" and De Genesi ad litteram, x.
[9] Articles of Religion, VI, hereinafter cited by Article in the 1801 version.
[10] Vincent of Lerins, A Commonitory, cap. II.
[11] II Thessalonians 2.15; 3.6; I Corinthians 11.2; cp. Jude 1.3.
[12] Matthew 5; Mark 7.
[13] Apostle’s, Athanasian, and Nicene.
[14] Article IX.
[15] Romans 1.18-20.
[16] Book of Common Prayer (1662), p. 300; Book of Common Prayer (1928), p. 292; Also, Ecclesiastical Polity,
Book V, Chapter 1, sections 2-3: "For we take not Baptism nor the Eucharist for bare resemblances or memorials of
things absent, neither for naked signs and testimonies assuring us of grace received before; but (as they are indeed and
in verity) for means effectual whereby God when we take the sacraments delivereth into our hands that grace available
unto eternal life, which grace the sacraments represent and signify..."
[17] Article XXV; see also the Chicago-Lambeth Quadrilateral.
[18] Matthew 28.19; Romans 6.3-4.
[19] Article XXVII; Lancelot Andrewes, Whitsun Sermon 5, city: publisher, date, p. 191.
[20] Article XXVII.
[21] Matthew 26.26-29; Mark 14.22-25; Luke 22.17-20; John 6.48-58; I Corinthians 11.23-32.
[22] For example, Lancelot Andrewes, Responsio ad Apologiam Cardinalis Bellarmini: "At the coming of the almighty
power of the Word, the nature is changed so that what before was the mere element now becomes a Divine Sacrament,
the substance nevertheless remaining what is was before..."; see also Article XXVIII.
[23] Author, Historia Transubstantiatonis Papalis, cap. 1.
[24] Article XXIII.
[25] Although in Greek, the terms "priest" and "elder" are two different words, in English both "priest" and "presbyter"
are interchangeable. This fact is reflected in the use of both terms in the text.
[26] Cf. Acts 6
[27] Book of Common Prayer (1928), p. 81, based on Romans 12.1.
[28] I Corinthians 14.40.
[29] For example, the Psalter, synagogue worship, and the Lord’s Prayer.
[30] "And, besides that the prescribing a form in general is more edifying, than to leave everyone to do what seems
good in his own eyes, we have concurrent testimony, experience, and practice of the Universal Church; for we never
read or heard of any Church in the world, from the Apostles’ days to ours, but what took this course." William
Beveridge, A Sermon on the Excellency and Usefulness of Common Prayer.
[31]Prosper of Aquitaine, in chapter eight of Official Pronouncement of the Apostolic See on Divine Grace and Free
Will, wrote, "ut legem credendi lex statuat supplicandi [so that the law of praying may establish a law of believing]."
See Geoffrey Wainwright, Doxology, ch. 7, "Lex Orandi," for a review of the tag lex orandi, lex credendi and the
relationship between the Church's role as a custodian of God's word to man in the Bible and a keeper man's words to
God in liturgy.
[32] "The Particular Forms of Divine Worship, and the Rites and Ceremonies appointed to be used therein, beings
things in their own nature indifferent, and alterable, and so acknowledged; it is but reasonable that upon weighty and
important considerations, according to the various exigency of times and occasions, such changes and alterations
should be made therein, as to those that are in place of Authority should, from time to time, seem either necessary or expedient."

9.5 Theses: (This is to make you think. It is a mental exercise.)

1. Replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus.

2. Institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance.

3. Base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus.

4. Eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling).

5. Allow Women to be Priests and Popes.

6. Allow Priests to Marry and Popes to Marry (and eliminate all blasphemous titles).

7. Eliminate All Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed).

8. Be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe.

9. Institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control).

9.5. Base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.

ORTHODOXYMORON GUIDESTONE:

1. BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION.

2. MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE).

3. BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION.

4. MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT.

5. USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.

ORTHODOXYMORON LITURGY (2011):

1. Prelude and Processional -- Sacred Classical Music -- 15 minutes.
2. Congregational Singing -- Traditional and Contemporary Hymns -- 15 minutes.
3. Sermon, Homily, or Lecture -- 30 minutes.
4. Congregational Singing -- Traditional and Contemporary Hymns -- 15 minutes.
5. Recessional and Postlude -- Sacred Classical Music -- 15 minutes.

Consider a plurality of variations on the following themes:

1. Responsibility.
2. The Galactic Powers That Be.
3. The Solar System Administrator(s). (Ambassador(s), Advisor(s), Observer(s), and Authority of Last Resort.)
4. The King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System and the Anglo-Catholic Church. (Elected, Non-Bloodline, Ceremonial Ambassadors, Serving Ten-Year Terms.)

The United States of the Solar System:

1. A Properly Adapted, Non-Corrupt Form of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (In the Context of the 'Federalist Papers').
2. Sacred Classical Music Performed Before and After Sessions.
3. Meeting in a Cathedral (Or Cathedral-Like) Setting (Such as St. Paul's Cathedral).
4. Dealing With Secular Matters.
5. Meeting Monday Through Friday.
6. 10,000 Representatives. (Of All Political Pursuasions - Including Socialist, Communist, and Anarchist)

The Ango-Catholic Church:

1. A Latin and English Version (In Parallel Columns) of the '1928 Book of Common Prayer'.
2. A Properly Adapted, Non-Corrupt Form of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (In the Context of the 'Federalist Papers').
3. Sacred Classical Music Performed Before and After Sessions.
4. Meeting in a Cathedral (Or Cathedral-Like) Setting (Such as St. Paul's Cathedral).
5. Dealing With Sacred Matters.
6. Meeting Saturday and Sunday.
7. 10,000 Representatives. (Of All Faiths - Including Satanists, Atheists, and Agnostics)
8. This church might or might not have ties with the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope of Rome. It might be a completely independent 'Solar System Council of Churches'.

lawlessline wrote:Orthodoxymoron,

You are a star my friend. I agree with Lionhawk. What you do, where you do it, when you do it, is your beans my friend. If its good for you its good for me as your heart is spot on.
Did that far enough or not far enough? Are you asking for the key to the pit? If open then keep on pushing those mind benders.

Just incase no one has thanked you for what you do here, I would like to do so now. I will be taking sometime off where I can read all the info that you put out there.

Thanks again to you,

t

Thank-you lawlessline. This thread merely defines an area of research, which is really a road less travelled. I continue to think of myself as an incompetent and unstable hypocrite, who means well, but who doesn't have a clue. I'm a Rebel Without a Clue. But still, I think there are aspects of this thread which are quite profound, especially if you examine all of the links and books, and make a sincere effort to answer all of my questions. I've made my bed, and now I'm going to sleep in it. I'm so tired that I can't seem to think straight. Worrying about the state of the world is destroying me, and I hesitate to wake people up if our situation is as bad as it seems. I'm trying to change things from the top-down, with a critical mass of insiders and general-public knowing the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. I do not relish anarchy, rioting, martial-law, and trench-warfare with the City-States and the Darkside of the Moon. I'm trying really hard to stop posting, and to just practice what I've been passively preaching. I'm trying to make this thread into a virtual home for myself, just to see if there is some validity to all of it, or not. This thread will be my virtual reality in the coming months and years, as I play the part of 'The Insider Who Never Was'. http://iconicphotos.wordpress.com/2010/01/28/the-man-who-never-was/ Reward Responsibility, and Compete Without Ceasing With Positive-Response Ability. And Now Abideth Responsibility, Response-Ability, and Love. What Would the King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System and the Anglo-Catholic Church Say? Namaste and Godspeed? This is "our" (at least on the soul-level) planet. Humanity might be a Fluke of a Reptilian Universe, but we really do have a right to be here, regardless of how rebellious, unintelligent, and irresponsible we might be. Hope springs eternal, but the Galactic PTB probably have a plan. My body is human, and what I was before I was human would only frighten you. You Should Let Me Go. You should let all (or most) of us go. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uR46QjXjLH0 On the other hand, I continue to expose myself to material which causes me to become overwhelmed with unyielding despair. I wonder if the human race is an idealistic experiment gone bad, in the context of a regressive universe? Did the attempted solution turn out to be worse than the original problem? I love the theory and potentiality of humanity, but when one takes a long, hard look at history, the reality is much worse than unbearable. Even Jesus said, "I have many things to say unto you, but you cannot bear them". What did Jesus know, and when did he know it? I'm a combination of incurable optimism and unyielding despair, in the form of positive-response ability, wherein one thinks positively and negatively, and then formulates positive solutions. This seems to be a fairly secure foundation, even though it is often somewhat painful. But pain is simply the cost of doing business in the universe. The following documentary is somewhat painful to watch. http://www.hulu.com/watch/189157/secrets-of-war-nazi-gold

Consider the following:

1. Angels and Archangels.
2. Incarnation and Reincarnation.
3. Perception and Deception.
4. Reptilians and Humans.
5. Original Sin and Unpardonable Sin.
6. Atonement and Responsibility.
7. Revelation and Redaction.
8. The Law of God.
9. Transgression and Judgment.
10. Obedience and Rebellion.
11. God created by god.
12. Theological Milestones and Historical Necessities.
13. Absolute Truth and Situation Ethics.

I am simply modeling the concept of the Repeated Reincarnation of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set - in the context of a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire - going back thousands, or even millions, of years. I continue to study 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' by Ralph Ellis, 'The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ' by Gerald Massey, and 'The Quest of the Historical Jesus' by Albert Schweitzer -- yet I prefer the Christology and Soteriology found in 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen G. White. But God knows the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. The rest of us are merely guessing. Serqet and Tehuti are important. What would Ra say? What would Loki do? I can't stop thinking about Lord Rothschild, Anna (in 'V'), Pope Pius XII, and Adolph Hitler - meeting on an Asteroid-Queenship in geosynchronous orbit - in 1939!! Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set?? Please don't stone or crucify me. I'm leaving now. In the coming months and years, I will be searching for answers and solutions, which might help to create a perfected humanity, living in a perfected solar system. I've been trying to think of planets, moons, and asteroids as very possibly being spaceships, which might have huge unconventional propulsion devices, allowing them to be moved wherever desired. I continue to desire the refinement and reformation of this solar system, which might involve some sort of solar system exorcism, but I'd prefer that this sort of thing be orderly and non-violent. I'd also prefer that the planets, moons, and even asteroids, remain within this solar system, especially if they have been outfitted and improved with tax-money, drug-money, stolen-money, blood-money, and slave-labor. I'm frankly afraid of the 'regressives' - but I'm also afraid of us. Sometimes I'm not sure who might be worse! We might prevent a final jihad, and save the human race, only to descend from purgatory into hell, because we are too stupid to get along with each other. Solar System Without End. Please study the last couple of dozen posts very carefully. They summarize and refine a lot of the earlier posts. If I stop posting, don't assume that I've given-up the good fight of faith in responsible-freedom. I have not yet begun to fight (in the conventional sense), and I'd actually prefer to simply win without fighting. What would Sun Tzu say? Namaste and Godspeed? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bvjROPfv0X4&feature=relmfu
I continue to be attracted yet troubled by the liturgical church. Should we strive to be liturgically conservative and theologically liberal? Should we phrase theological liberalism in the most conservative language and practice possible? Would the incorporation of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights into a liturgical church be a theological milestone or the beginning of the end? Here is something you might find interesting. I am somewhat interested in the tug of war between the Conservative Anglicans and Liberal Episcopalians in the United States. I am also interested in the contrast of Pre Vatican II with Post Vatican II Roman Catholicism. You New Agers and Evangelical Protestants might not see the need to agonize over this sort of thing, but I am fearful that we might be in the process of throwing out the baby with the bathwater as we consider all aspects of the current infowar. I am currently focusing upon 1. The 1928 'Book of Common Prayer'. 2. The Life and Teachings of Jesus, in the context of 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen G. White. 3. The U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights, in the context of 'The Federalist Papers'. 4. Sacred Classical Music, and especially the music of J.S. Bach. But obviously, if you study this thread, you will find that I am an extremely dangerous heretic of the most pestilential order, and my reincarnational provinence might complicate matters immeasurably. But doesn't this make life interesting??

The Affirmation of St. Louis http://sbanglican.org/whoweare/apck/affirmation/

In 1977 an international congress of nearly 2,000 Anglican bishops, clergy and lay people met in St. Louis, Missouri, united in opposition to the theological liberalisation that was taking place in the Episcopal Church.  Many Anglicans saw that the mainline church was heading in a direction that was not biblical, and which ultimately “departed from Christ’s One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church.” Over the years it has become clear that separating from the mainline Episcopal church in order to continue orthodox Anglicanism in America was the right choice. With the 2003 consecration of practicing homosexual Gene Robinson as bishop, many Episcopalians are only now realizing what the signers of the Affirmation of St. Louis saw in the late seventies.

Text of the Affirmation of St. Louis

The Continuation of Anglicanism

We affirm that the Church of our fathers, sustained by the most Holy Trinity, lives yet, and that we, being moved by the Holy Spirit to walk only in that way, are determined to continue in the Catholic Faith, Apostolic Order, Orthodox Worship and Evangelical Witness of the traditional Anglican Church, doing all things necessary for the continuance of the same. We are upheld and strengthened in this determination by the knowledge that many provinces and dioceses of the Anglican Communion have continued steadfast in the same Faith, Order, Worship and Witness, and that they continue to confine ordination to the priesthood and the episcopate to males. We rejoice in these facts and we affirm our solidarity with these provinces and dioceses.

The Dissolution of Anglican and Episcopal Church Structure

We affirm that the Anglican Church of Canada and the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, by their unlawful attempts to alter Faith, Order and Morality (especially in their General Synod of 1975 and General Convention of 1976),have departed from Christ’s One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church.

The Need to Continue Order in the Church

We affirm that all former ecclesiastical governments, being fundamentally impaired by the schismatic acts of lawless Councils, are of no effect among us, and that we must now reorder such godly discipline as we strengthen us in the continuation of our common life and witness.

The Invalidity of Schismatic Authority

We affirm that the claim of any such schismatic person or body to act against any Church member, clerical or lay, for his witness to the whole Faith is with no authority of Christ’s true Church, and any such inhibition, deposition or discipline is without effect and is absolutely null and void.

The Need for Principles and a Constitution

We affirm that fundamental principles (doctrinal, moral, and constitutional) are necessary for the present, and that a Constitution (redressing the defects and abuses of our former governments) should be adopted, whereby the Church may be soundly continued.

The Continuation of Communion with Canterbury

We affirm our continued relations of communion with the See of Canterbury and all faithful parts of the Anglican Communion.

WHEREFORE, with a firm trust in Divine Providence, and before Almighty God and all the company of heaven, we solemnly affirm, covenant and declare that we, lawful and faithful members of the Anglican and Episcopal Churches, shall now and hereafter continue and be the unified continuing Anglican Church in North America, in true and valid succession thereto.

FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES

In order to carry out these declarations, we set forth these fundamental Principles for our continued life and witness.

PREFACE:

In the firm conviction that “we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ,”and that “there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved,” and acknowledging our duty to proclaim Christ’s saving Truth to all peoples,nations and tongues, we declare our intention to hold fast the One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Faith of God. We acknowledge that rule of faith laid down by St. Vincent of Lerins: “Let us hold that which has been believed everywhere, always and by all, for that is truly and properly Catholic.”

I. PRINCIPLES OF DOCTRINE

1. The Nature of the Church

We gather as people called by God to be faithful and obedient to Him. As the Royal Priestly People of God, the Church is called to be, in fact, the manifestation of Christ in and to the world. True religion is revealed to man by God. We cannot decide what is truth, but rather (in obedience) ought to receive, accept, cherish, defend and teach what God has given us. The Church is created by God, and is beyond the ultimate control of man. The Church is the Body of Christ at work in the world. She is the society of the baptised called out from the world: In it, but not of it. As Christ’s faithful Bride, she is different from the world and must not be influenced by it.

2. The Essentials of Truth and Order

We repudiate all deviation of departure from the Faith, in whole or in part, and bear witness to these essential principles of evangelical Truth and apostolic Order:

Holy Scriptures

The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments and the authentic record of God’s revelation of Himself, His saving activity, and moral demands — a revelation valid for all men and all time.

The Creeds

The Nicene Creed as the authoritative summary of the chief articles of the Christian Faith,together with the “Apostles’ Creed, and that known as the Creed of St. Athanasius to be”thoroughly received and believed” in the sense they have had always in the Catholic Church.

Tradition

The received Tradition of the Church and its teachings as set forth by “the ancient catholic bishops and doctors,” and especially as defined by the Seven Ecumenical Councils of the undivided Church, to the exclusion of all errors, ancient and modern.

Sacraments

The Sacraments of Baptism, Confirmation, the Holy Eucharist, Holy Matrimony,Holy Orders, Penance and Unction of the Sick, as objective and effective signs of the continued presence and saving activity of Christ our Lord among His people and as His covenanted means for conveying His grace. In particular, we affirm the necessity of Baptism and the Holy Eucharist (where they may be had) — Baptism as incorporating us into Christ (with its completion in Confirmation as the “seal of the Holy Spirit”), and the Eucharist as the sacrifice which unites us to the all-sufficient Sacrifice of Christ on the Cross and the Sacrament in which He feeds us with His Body and Blood.

Holy Orders

The Holy Orders of bishops, priests and deacons as the perpetuation of Christ’s gift of apostolic ministry to His Church, asserting the necessity of a bishop of apostolic succession (or priest ordained by such) as the celebrant of the Eucharist — these Orders consisting exclusively of men in accordance with Christ’s Will and institution (as evidenced by the Scriptures), and the universal practice of the Catholic Church.

Deaconesses

The ancient office and ministry of Deaconesses as a lay vocation for women, affirming the need for proper encouragement of that office.

Duty of Bishops

Bishops as Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Shepherds and Teachers, as well as their duty(together with other clergy and the laity) to guard and defend the purity and integrity of the Church’s Faith and Moral Teaching.

The Use of Other Formulae

In affirming these principles, we recognize that all Anglican statements of faith and liturgical formulae must be interpreted in accordance with them.

Incompetence of Church Bodies to Alter Truth

We disclaim any right or competence to suppress, alter or amend any of the ancient Ecumenical Creeds and definitions of Faith, to set aside or depart from Holy Scripture, or to alter or deviate from the essential pre-requisites of any Sacrament.

Unity with Other Believers

We declare our firm intention to seek and achieve full sacramental communion and visible unity with other Christians who “worship the Trinity in Unity, and Unity in Trinity,” and who hold the Catholic and Apostolic Faith in accordance with the foregoing principles.

II. PRINCIPLES OF MORALITY

The conscience, as the inherent knowledge of right and wrong, cannot stand alone as a sovereign arbiter of morals. Every Christian is obligated to form his conscience by the Divine Moral Law and the Mind of Christ as revealed in Holy Scriptures, and by the teaching and Tradition of the Church. We hold that when the Christian conscience is thus properly informed and ruled, it must affirm the following moral principles:

Individual Responsibility

All people, individually and collectively, are responsible to their Creator for their acts, motives,thoughts and words, since “we must all appear before the judgement seat of Christ . . .”

Sanctity of Human Life

Every human being, from the time of his conception, is a creature and child of God, made in His image and likeness, an infinitely precious soul; and that the unjustifiable or inexcusable taking of life is always sinful.

Man’s Duty to God

All people are bound by the dictates of the Natural Law and by the revealed Will of God, insofar as they can discern them.

Family Life

The God-given sacramental bond in marriage between one man and one woman is God’s loving provision for procreation and family life, and sexual activity is to be practised only within the bonds of Holy Matrimony.

Man as Sinner

We recognize that man, as inheritor of original sin, is “very far gone from original righteousness,”and as a rebel against God’s authority is liable to His righteous judgement.

Man and God’s Grace

We recognize, too, that God loves His children and particularly has shown it forth in the redemptive work of our Lord Jesus Christ, and that man cannot be saved by any effort of his own, but by the Grace of God, through repentance and acceptance of God’s forgiveness.

Christian’s Duty to be Moral

We believe, therefore, it is the duty of the Church and her members to bear witness to Christian Morality, to follow it in their lives, and to reject the false standards of the world.

III. CONSTITUTIONAL PRINCIPLES

In the constitutional revision which must be undertaken, we recommend, for the consideration of continuing Anglicans, the following:

Retain the Best of Both Provinces

That the traditional and tested features of the Canadian and American ecclesiastical systems be retained and used in the administration of the continuing Church.

Selection of Bishops

That a non-political means for selection of bishops be devised.

Tripartite Synod

That the Church be generally governed by a Holy Synod of three branches (episcopal, clerical and lay), under the presidency of the Primate of the Church.

Scriptural Standards for the Ministry

That the apostolic and scriptural standards for the sacred Ministry be used for all orders of Ministers.

Concurrence of all Orders for Decisions

That the Constitution acknowledge the necessity of the concurrence of all branches of the Synod for decisions in all matters, and that extraordinary majorities be required for the favorable consideration of all matters of importance.

Re-establishment of Discipline

That the Church re-establish an effective permanent system of ecclesiastical courts for the defence of the Faith and the maintenance of discipline over all her members.

Constitutional Assembly to be Called

That our bishops shall call a Constitutional Assembly of lay and clerical representatives of dioceses and parishes to convene at the earliest appropriate time to draft a Constitution and Canons by which we may be unified and governed, with special reference to this Affirmation, and with due consideration to ancient Custom and the General Canon Law, and to the former law of our provinces.

Interim Action

In the meantime, trusting in the everlasting strength of God to carry us through all our trials, we commend all questions for decision to the proper authorities in each case: Episcopal, diocesan,and parochial, encouraging all the faithful to support our witness as subscribers to this Affirmation, and inviting all so doing to share our fellowship and the work of the Church.

IV. PRINCIPLES OF WORSHIP

Prayer Book — The Standard of Worship

In the continuing Anglican Church, the Book of Common Prayer is (and remains) one work in two editions: The Canadian Book of 1962 and the American Book of 1928. Each is fully and equally authoritative. No other standard for worship exists.

Certain Variances Permitted

For liturgical use, only the Book of Common Prayer and service books conforming to and incorporating it shall be used.

V. PRINCIPLES OF ACTION

Intercommunion with other Apostolic Churches

The continuing Anglicans remain in full communion with the See of Canterbury and with all other faithful parts of the Anglican Communion, and should actively seek similar relations with all other Apostolic and Catholic Churches, provided that agreement in the essentials of Faith and Order first be reached.

Non-Involvement with Non-Apostolic Groups

We recognise that the World Council of Churches, and many national and other Councils adhering to the World Council, are non-Apostolic, humanist and secular in purpose and practice,and that under such circumstances, we cannot be members of any of them. We also recognise that the Consultation of Church Union (COCU) and all other such schemes, being non-Apostolic and non-Catholic in their present concept and form, are unacceptable to us, and that we cannot be associated with any of them.

Need for Sound Theological Training

Re-establishment of spiritual, orthodox and scholarly theological education under episcopal supervision is imperative, and should be encouraged and promoted by all in authority; and learned and godly bishops, other clergy and lay people should undertake and carry on that work without delay.

Financial Affairs

The right of congregations to control of their temporalities should be firmly and constitutionally recognised and protected.

Administrative Matters

Administration should, we believe, be limited to the most simple and necessary acts, so that emphasis may be centred on worship, pastoral care, spiritual and moral soundness, personal good works, and missionary outreach, in response to God’s love for us.

The Church as Witness to Truth

We recognise also that, as keepers of God’s will and truth for man, we can and ought to witness to that will and truth against all manifest evils, remembering that we are as servants in the world,but God’s servants first.

Pensions and Insurance

We recognise our immediate responsibility to provide for the establishment of sound pension and insurance programs for the protection of the stipendiary clergy and other Church Workers.

Legal Defence

We recognise the immediate need to coordinate legal resources, financial and professional, for the defence of congregations imperilled by their stand for the Faith, and commend this need most earnestly to the diocesan and parochial authorities.

Continuation, Not Innovation

In this gathering witness of Anglicans and Episcopalians, we continue to be what we are. We do nothing new. We form no new body, but continue as Anglicans and Episcopalians.

NOW, THEREFORE, deeply aware of our duty to all who love and believe the Faith of our Fathers, of our duty to God, who alone shall judge what we do, we make this Affirmation. Before God, we claim our Anglican/Episcopal inheritance, and proclaim the same to the whole Church, through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, be all honor and glory, world without end. Amen.

I have tried to place Jesus and the Teachings of Jesus -- in the context of a High-Technology Ancient and Modern Babylon and Egypt -- as more of a Vala Mal Doran than a Max Von Sydow. The problem is, this is irreverent blasphemy and damnable heresy of a most pestilential nature -- so I have focused more on an Archangelicentric (rather than a Christocentric) Approach to Politics and Religion. What if Jesus and Mary are really two sides of the same coin?? I have recently suggested studying Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts, and Romans -- with the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- as a Minimalist-Traditionalist Protestant-Catholic Middle-Way. When I go silent at the end of the month, I will frankly be spending a lot of time with all of the above (mostly in nature) -- to try to get my completely-ignorant fool-head together. We all have our crosses to bear. I recently spoke with a very beautiful and charming Catholic lady who was very positive regarding her Catholic experience -- yet she knew a surprising amount about all of the internet-negatives. This was truly inspiring and refreshing! BTW --- What if this were YOU in the Final Judgment??!! OMG!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RDUsZay38es

magamud wrote:"What if Jesus and Mary are really two sides of the same coin?"
They are, its just in the mixture and your use of Angel lore is good. Its when the focus comes into physicality that you are losing tangibility. This is what Christ was pointing at with his body in relation to consciousness.


"When I go silent at the end of the month".
I would suggest exercises to physicalize your body. Nature, health, horticulture, organics, sociology, sex? Group worship?


"This was truly inspiring and refreshing!"
Good news! Keep up the good work. I salute you...

Thank-you magamud. I continue to struggle with the concepts of sacrifice and worship in modernity. I keep thinking that this goes way back to some very bloody, cruel, and degrading rituals in antiquity. I value the Royal-Model of Group-Reverence -- yet I seek to redefine the Eucharistic-Liturgy. Might Christocentric-Egyptology be helpful in this regard?? What Would Gerald Massey and Ralph Ellis Say??? Once again, how do we REALLY know anything for certain about antiquity and that which is otherworldly??

Here is a Wiki entry which sheds light on the previous post. Wikipedia might not be scholarly enough for some, but I like the summaries, and I suspect that occasionally some forbidden information might be included which might be edited out of a book. But really, if no one reads this thread, what difference does it make??? The thought of Laughing with the Liberals and/or Kneeling Before the 'Holy Father' makes me VERY nervous. Might an Anglo-Catholic Church, in the context of a United States of the Solar System, be a Middle Way??? Take That Home to Rome. Here I Sit. shttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Common_Prayer

The Book of Common Prayer is the short title of a number of related prayer books used in the Anglican Communion, as well as by the Continuing Anglican, "Anglican realignment" and other Anglican churches. The original book, published in 1549 (Church of England 1957), in the reign of Edward VI, was a product of the English Reformation following the break with Rome. Prayer books, unlike books of prayers, contain the words of structured (or liturgical) services of worship. The work of 1549 was the first prayer book to include the complete forms of service for daily and Sunday worship in English. It contained Morning Prayer, Evening Prayer, the Litany, and Holy Communion and also the occasional services in full: the orders for Baptism, Confirmation, Marriage, 'prayers to be said with the sick' and a Funeral service. It also set out in full the "propers" (that is the parts of the service which varied week by week or, at times, daily throughout the Church's Year): the Collect and the Epistle and Gospel readings for the Sunday Communion Service. Old Testament and New Testament readings for daily prayer were specified in tabular format as were the Psalms; and canticles, mostly biblical, that were provided to be said or sung between the readings (Careless 2003, p. 26).

The 1549 book was soon succeeded by a more reformed revision in 1552 under the same editorial hand, that of Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury. It was used only used for a few months since, after Edward's death in 1553, his half-sister Mary I restored Roman Catholic worship. She herself died in 1558, and in 1559 Elizabeth I reintroduced the 1552 book with a few modifications to make it acceptable to more traditionally minded worshipers, notably the inclusion of the words of administration from the 1549 Communion Service alongside those of 1552.

In 1604 James I ordered some further changes, the most significant of these being the addition to the Catechism of a section on the Sacraments. Following the tumultuous events leading to and including the English Civil War, another major revision was published in 1662 (Church of England 1662). That edition has remained the official prayer book of the Church of England, although in the 21st century, an alternative book called Common Worship has largely displaced the Book of Common Prayer at the main Sunday worship service of most English parish churches.

A Book of Common Prayer with local variations is used in churches inside and outside the Anglican Communion in over 50 different countries and in over 150 different languages (Careless 2003, p. 23). Again in many parts of the world, more contemporary books have replaced it in regular weekly worship.

Traditional Lutheran, Methodist and Presbyterian prayer books have borrowed from the Book of Common Prayer, and the marriage and burial rites have found their way into those of other denominations and into the English language. Like the Authorized King James Bible and the works of Shakespeare, many words and phrases from the Book of Common Prayer have entered common parlance.

The full name of the 1662 Book of Common Prayer is The Book of Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacraments and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church according to the use of the Church of England together with the Psalter or Psalms of David pointed as they are to be sung or said in churches and the form and manner of making, ordaining, and consecrating of bishops, priests, and deacons.

The forms of parish worship in the late medieval church in England, which followed the Latin Roman Rite, varied according to local practice. These were termed local "use". By far the most common found in Southern England was the Use of Sarum. The rite was not consolidated into a single book. Instead, the forms of service that were to be included in the Book of Common Prayer were drawn from the Missal (for the Mass), Breviary for the daily office, Manual (for the occasional services; Baptism, Marriage, Burial etc.), and Pontifical (for the services appropriate to a bishop—Confirmation, Ordination) (Harrison & Sansom 1982, p. 29). The work of producing English-language books for use in the liturgy was largely that of Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury at first under the reign of Henry VIII, only more radically under his son Edward VI. Cranmer was, in his early days, somewhat conservative, an admirer, if a critical one, of John Fisher. It may have been his visit to Germany in 1532 (where he secretly married) which began the change in his outlook. Then in 1538, as Henry began diplomatic negotiations with Lutheran princes, Cranmer came face-to-face with a Lutheran embassy (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 215). The Exhortation and Litany, the earliest English-language service book of the Church of England, was the first overt manifestation of his changing views. It was thus no mere translation from the Latin: its Protestant character is made clear by the drastic reduction of the place of saints, compressing what had been the major part into three petitions (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 31). Published in 1544, it borrowed greatly from Martin Luther's Litany and Myles Coverdale's New Testament and was the only service that might be considered to be "Protestant" to be finished within the lifetime of King Henry VIII.

It was not until Henry's death in 1547 and the accession of Edward VI that revision could proceed faster. Cranmer finished his work on an English Communion rite in 1548, obeying an order of Convocation of the previous year that Communion was to be given to the people as both bread and wine. The ordinary Roman Rite of the Mass had made no provision for any congregation present to receive Communion. So, Cranmer composed in English an additional rite of congregational preparation and Communion (based on the form of the Sarum rite for Communion of the Sick), to be undertaken immediately following the Communion, in both kinds, of the priest.

Further developed, and fully translated into English, this Communion service was included, one year later, in 1549, in a full prayer book, set out with a daily office, readings for Sundays and Holy Days, the Communion Service, Public Baptism, of Confirmation, of Matrimony, The Visitation of the Sick, At a Burial and the Ordinal (added in 1550) (Gibson 910). The Preface to this edition, which contained Cranmer's explanation as to why a new prayer book was necessary, began: "There was never any thing by the wit of man so well devised, or so sure established, which in continuance of time hath not been corrupted." Although the work is commonly attributed to Cranmer, its detailed origins are obscure (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 45) (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 414). A group of bishops and divines met first at Chertsey and then at Windsor in 1548, drawn from both conservatives and reformers, agreed only "the service of the church ought to be in the mother tongue"(Procter & Frere 1965, p. 47). Cranmer collected the material from many sources; even the opening of Preface (above) was borrowed (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 225). He borrowed much from German sources, particularly from work commissioned by Hermann von Wied, Archbishop of Cologne; and also from Osiander (to whom he was related by marriage) (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 414). The Church Order of Brandenberg and Nuremberg was partly the work of the latter. Many phrases are characteristic of the German reformer Martin Bucer, or of the Italian Peter Martyr, (who was staying with Cranmer at the time of the finalising of drafts), or of his chaplain, Thomas Becon. However, to Cranmer is 'credited the overall job of editorship and the overarching structure of the book' including the systematic amendment of his materials to remove any idea that human merit contributed to their salvation (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 417).

The Communion service of 1549 maintained the format of distinct rites of Consecration and Communion, that had been introduced the previous year; but with the Latin rite of the Mass (chiefly following the familiar structure in the Use of Sarum), translated into English. By outwardly maintaining familiar forms, Cranmer hoped to establish the practice of weekly congregational Communion, and included exhortations to encourage this; and instructions that Communion should never be received by the priest alone. This represented a radical change from late medieval practice—whereby the primary focus of congregational worship was taken to be attendance at the consecration, and adoration of the elevated Consecrated Host. In late medieval England, congregations only regularly received Communion at Easter; and otherwise individual lay people might expect to receive Communion only when gravely ill, or in the form of a Nuptial Mass on being married.

Cranmer's work of simplification and revision was also applied to the Daily Offices, which were to become Morning, and Evening Prayer; and which he hoped would also serve as a daily form of prayer to be used by the Laity, thus replacing both the late medieval lay observation of the Latin Hours of the Virgin, and its English equivalent, the Primer. This simplification was anticipated by the work of Cardinal Francis Quiñones, a Spanish Franciscan, in his abortive revision of the Roman Breviary published in 1537 (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 27). Cranmer took up Quiñones's principle that everything should be sacrificed to secure continuity in singing the Psalter and reading the Bible. His first draft, produced during Henry's reign, retained the traditional seven distinct Canonical hours of Office prayer; but in his second draft, while he retained the Latin, he consolidated these into two (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 34). The 1549 book then dispensed with the Latin, and with all non-biblical readings; and established a rigorously biblical cycle of readings for Morning and Evening Prayer (set according to the calendar year, rather than the ecclesiastical year) and a Psalter to be read consecutively throughout each month. He provided that the New Testament (other than the Book of Revelation) be read through three times in a year, while the Old Testament, including the Apocrypha would be read through once. Of the set canticles, only the Te Deum was retained of the non-biblical material.

Introduced on Whitsunday 1549, after considerable debate and revision in Parliament—but there is no evidence that it was ever submitted to either Convocation—it was said to have pleased neither reformers nor their opponents, indeed the Catholic Bishop Gardiner could say of it was that it "was patient of a catholic interpretation". It was widely unpopular in the parishes, especially in places such as Devon and Cornwall (Duffy (b) 2003, p. 131). Particularly unpopular was the banning of processions and the sending out of commissioners to enforce the new requirements. There was widespread opposition to the introduction of regular congregational Communion, partly because the extra costs of bread and wine that would fall on the parish[dubious – discuss]; but mainly out of an intense resistance to undertaking in regular worship, a religious practice previously associated with marriage or illness.

The book was, from the outset, intended only as a temporary expedient, as Bucer was assured having met Cranmer for the first time in April 1549: 'concessions...made both as a respect for antiquity and to the infirmity of the present age' as he wrote (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 411). It kept the appearance of the Mass but abandoned its theology. A. H. Couratin in a set of unpublished Oxford University lectures from 1958 described it as a "bogus Mass".[citation needed] Both Bucer and Peter Martyr wrote detailed proposals for modification; Bucer's Censura ran to 28 chapters which influenced Cranmer significantly though he did not follow them slavishly and the new book was duly produced in 1552, making "fully perfect" what was already implicit (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 71) (McCulloch 1996, p. 505). The policy of incremental reform was now unveiled: more Roman Catholic practices were now excised, as doctrines had in 1549 been subtly changed. Thus, in the Eucharist, gone were the words Mass and altar; the 'Lord have mercy' was interleaved into a recitation of the Ten Commandments and the Gloria was removed to the end of the service. The Eucharistic prayer was split in two so that Eucharistic bread and wine were shared immediately after the words of institution (This is my Body..This is my blood...in remembrance of me.); while its final element, the Prayer of Oblation, (with its reference to an offering of a 'Sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving'), was transferred, much changed, to a position after the priest and congregation had received Communion, and was made optional with an alternative prayer of thanksgiving provided. The Elevation of the Host had been forbidden in 1549; all manual acts were now omitted. The words at the administration of Communion which, in the prayer book of 1549 described the Eucharistic species as 'The body of our Lorde Jesus Christe...', 'The blood of our Lorde Jesus Christe...' were replaced with the words 'Take, eat, in remembrance that Christ died for thee..' etc. The Peace, at which in the early Church the congregation had exchanged a greeting, was removed altogether. Vestments such as the stole, chasuble and cope were no longer to be worn, but only a surplice. It was the final stage of the reformers' work of removing all elements of sacrificial offering from the Latin Mass; so that it should cease to be seen as a ritual at which the priest, on behalf of the faithful offered Christ's body and blood to God; and might rather be seen as a ritual whereby Christ shared his body and blood, according to a different sacramental theology, with the faithful.

Cranmer recognized that the 1549 rite of Communion had been capable of conservative misinterpretation and misuse, in that the consecration rite might still be undertaken even when no congregational Communion followed. Consequently, in 1552 he thoroughly integrated Consecration and Communion into a single rite, with congregational preparation preceding the words of institution—such that it would not be possible to mimic the Mass with the priest communicating alone. He appears nevertheless, to have been resigned to being unable for the present to establish in parishes the weekly practice of receiving Communion; so he restructured the service so as to allow ante-Communion as a distinct rite of worship—following the Communion rite through the readings and offertory, as far as the intercessory "Prayer for the Church Militant".

Diarmaid MacCulloch suggests that Cranmer's own Eucharistic theology in these years approximated most closely to that of Heinrich Bullinger; but that he intended the Prayer Book to be acceptable to the widest range of Reformed Eucharistic belief, including the high sacramental theology of Bucer and John Calvin (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 615). At the same time, however, Cranmer intended that constituent parts of the rites gathered into the Prayer Book should still, so far as possible, be recognizably derived from traditional forms and elements.

In the Baptism service the signing with the cross was moved until after the baptism and the exorcism, the anointing, the putting on of the chrysom robe and the triple immersion were omitted. Most drastic of all was the removal of the Burial service from church: it was to take place at the graveside[citation needed]. In 1549, there had been provision for a Requiem (not so called) and prayers of commendation and committal, the first addressed to the deceased. All that remained was a single reference to the deceased, giving thanks for their delivery from 'the myseryes of this sinneful world'. This new Order for the Burial of the Dead was a drastically stripped-down memorial service designed to undermine definitively the whole complex of traditional beliefs about Purgatory and intercessory prayer (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 81) (Duffy (a) 1992, pp. 472–5).

In other respects, however, both the Baptism and Burial services imply a theology of salvation that accords notably less with Reformed teachings than do the counterpart passages in the Articles of Religion. In the Burial service, the possibility that a deceased person who has died in the faith may nevertheless not be counted amongst God's elect, is not entertained. In the Baptism service the priest explicitly pronounces the baptised infant as being now regenerate. In both cases, conformity with strict Reformed Protestant principles would have resulted in a conditional formulation. The continued inconsistency between the Articles of Religion and the Prayer Book remained a point of contention for Puritans; and would in the 19th century come close to tearing the Church of England apart, through the course of the Gorham judgement.

The Orders of Morning and Evening Prayer were extended by the inclusion of a penitential section at the begining including a corporate confession of sin and a general absolution, although the text was printed only in Morning Prayer with rubrical directions to use it in the evening as well. The general pattern of Bible reading in 1549 was retained (as it was in 1559) except that distinct Old and New Testament readings were now specified for Morning and Evening Prayer on certain feast days. Following the publication of the 1552 Prayer Book, a revised English Primer was published in 1553; adapting the Offices and Morning and Evening Prayer, and other prayers, for lay domestic piety (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 510).

Before the book was in general use, however, Edward VI died. In 1553, Mary, upon her succession to the throne, restored the old religion. The Mass was re-established, altars, roods and statues were re-instated; an attempt was made to restore the Church to its Roman affiliation. Cranmer was punished for his work in the English Reformation by being burned at the stake on 21 March 1556. Nevertheless, the 1552 book was to survive. After Mary's death in 1558, it became the primary source for the Elizabethan Book of Common Prayer, with subtle if significant changes only.

Hundreds of Protestants fled into exile—establishing an English church in Frankfurt am Main. A bitter, and very public, dispute ensued between those, like Edmund Grindal and Richard Cox, who wished to preserve in exile the exact form of worship of the 1552 Prayer Book; and those, like John Knox the pastor of the congregation, who regarded that book as still partially tainted with compromise. Eventually in 1555 the civil authorities expelled Knox and his supporters to Geneva, where they adopted a new Prayer Book The Form of Prayers, that derived chiefly from Calvin's French La Forme des Prières (Maxwell 1965, p. 5). Consequently, when the accession of Elizabeth I re-asserted the dominance of Protestantism in England, there remained a significant body of Reformed believers who were nevertheless hostile to the Book of Common Prayer. John Knox took The Form of Prayers with him to Scotland, where it formed the basis of the Scots Book of Common Order.

Thus, under Elizabeth, a more permanent enforcement of the Reformed religion was undertaken, and the 1552 book was republished in 1559, scarcely altered (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 94).

The alterations, though minor, were however to cast a long shadow. One, the "Ornaments Rubric", related to what was worn. Instead of the banning of all vestments save the rochet (for bishops) and the surplice for parish clergy, it permitted 'such ornaments...as were in use...in the second year of K. Edward VI'. This allowed substantial leeway for more traditionalist clergy to retain some of the vestments which they felt were appropriate to liturgical celebration (at least until the Queen gave further instructions under the Act of Uniformity of 1559). It was to be the basis of claims in the 19th Century that vestments such as chasubles, albs, and stoles were legal. At the Communion, the words from the 1549 book 'the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ' etc. was combined with the words of Edward's second book, 'Take eat in remembrance.' etc. The instruction to the congregation to kneel at the Communion was retained; but the accompanying Black Rubric denying any "real and essential presence" of Christ's flesh and blood, was removed (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 527). The conservative nature of these changes underlines the fact that Protestantism was by no means universally popular – a fact that the queen herself recognized: her revived Act of Supremacy, giving her the ambiguous title of Supreme Governor passed without difficulty, but the Act of Uniformity 1559 giving statutory force to the Prayer Book, passed through Parliament by only three votes (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 101). It made constitutional history in being imposed by the laity alone, as all the bishops, except those imprisoned by the Queen and unable to attend, voted against it (Guy 1988, p. 262). Convocation had made its position clear by affirming the traditional doctrine of the Eucharist, the authority of the Pope, and the reservation by divine law to ecclesiastics 'of handling and defining concerning the things belonging to faith, sacraments, and discipline ecclesiastical' (Clarke 1954, p. 182).

After the several innovations and reversals, the new forms of worship took time to settle in. Among Cranmer's innovations, retained in the new book was the requirement of weekly communion. In practice, as before the Reformation, many received communion rarely, as little as once a year in some cases; George Herbert estimated it as no more than six times (Marsh 1998, p. 50). However practice was variable: very high attendance at festivals was in most places the order of the day and in some places regular communion was very popular, in other places they stayed away or sent "a servant to be the liturgical representative of their household." (Maltby 1998, p. 123) (Furlong 2000, p. 43). Few parish clergy were initially licensed to preach by the bishops; in the absence of a licensed preacher, Sunday services were required to be accompanied by reading one of the homilies written by Cranmer (Chapman 2006, p. 29). George Herbert was however, not alone in his enthusiasm for preaching which he regarded as one of the prime functions of a parish priest (Maltby 1998, p. 67). Music was much simplified; and a radical distinction developed between, on the one hand, parish worship where only the metrical psalms of Sternhold and Hopkins might be sung; and on the other hand, worship in churches with organs and surviving choral foundations, where the music of John Marbeck and others was developed into a rich choral tradition (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 125) (Marsh 1998, p. 31). The whole act of parish worship might take well over two hours; and accordingly, churches were equipped with pews in which households could sit together (whereas in the medieval church, men and women had worshipped separately). Diarmaid MacCulloch describes the new act of worship as, "a morning marathon of prayer, scripture reading, and praise, consisting of mattins, litany, and ante-communion, preferably as the matrix for a sermon to proclaim the message of scripture anew week by week." (Furlong 2000, p. 43).

Many ordinary churchgoers—that is, those who could afford a copy, as it was expensive—would own a copy of the prayer book. Judith Maltby cites a story of parishioners at Flixton in Suffolk who brought their own prayer books to church in order to shame their Vicar into conforming with it: they eventually ousted him (Maltby 1998, p. 44). Between 1549 and 1642, roughly 290 editions of the prayer book were produced (Maltby 1998, p. 24). Before the end of the Civil War and the introduction of the 1662 prayer book, something like a half a million prayer books are estimated to have been in circulation (Maltby 1998, p. 24).

On Elizabeth's death in 1603, the 1559 book, substantially that of 1552 which had been regarded as offensive by the likes of Bishop Stephen Gardiner as being a break with the tradition of the Western church, had come to be regarded in some quarters as unduly Catholic. On his accession and following the so-called Millenary Petition, James I called the Hampton Court Conference in 1604—the same meeting of bishops and Puritan divines that initiated the Authorized version of the Bible. This was in effect a series of two conferences: (i) between James and the Bishops; (ii) between James and the Puritans on the following day. The Puritans raised four areas of concern: purity of doctrine; the means of maintaining it; church government; and the Book of Common Prayer. Here Confirmation, the cross in baptism, private baptism, the use of the surplice, kneeling at the communion, reading the Apocrypha; and subscription to the BCP and Articles were all touched on. On the third day, after James had received a report back from the bishops and made final modifications, he announced his decisions to the Puritans and Bishops.(Procter & Frere 1965, pp. 138-140) The business of making the changes was then entrusted to a small committee of bishops and the Privy Council and, apart from tidying up details, this committee introduced into Morning and Evening Prayer a prayer for the Royal Family; added several thanksgivings to the Occasional Prayers at the end of the Litany; altered the rubrics of Private Baptism limiting it to the minister of the parish, or some other lawful minister, but still allowing it in private houses (the Puritans had wanted it only in the church); and added to the Catechism the section on the sacraments. The changes were put into effect by means of an explanation issued by James in the exercise of his prerrogative under the terms of the 1559 Act of Uniformity and Act of Supremacy. (Procter & Frere 1965, pp. 140-143)

With the defeat of Charles I (1625–1649) in the Civil War the Puritan pressure, exercised through a much-changed Parliament, had increased. Puritan-inspired petitions for the removal of the prayer book and episcopacy 'root and branch' resulted in local disquiet in many places and eventually the production of locally organized counter petitions. The Parliamentary government had its way but it became clear that the division was not between Catholics and Protestants, but between Puritans and those who valued the Elizabethan settlement. (Maltby 1998, p. 24). The 1604 book was finally outlawed by Parliament in 1645 to be replaced by the Directory of Public Worship, which was more a set of instructions than a prayer book. How widely the Directory was used is not certain; there is some evidence of its having been purchased, in churchwardens' accounts, but not widely. The Prayer Book certainly was used clandestinely in some places, not least because the Directory made no provision at all for burial services. Following the execution of Charles I in 1649 and the establishment of the Commonwealth under Lord Protector Cromwell, it would not be reinstated until shortly after the restoration of the monarchy to England.

John Evelyn records in his Diary taking Communion according to the 1604 Prayer Book rite:

Christmas Day 1657. I went to London with my wife to celebrate Christmas Day. . . Sermon ended, as [the minister] was giving us the holy sacrament, the chapel was surrounded with soldiers, and all the communicants and assembly surprised and kept prisoners by them, some in the house, others carried away... These wretched miscreants held their muskets against us as we came up to receive the sacred elements, as if they would have shot us at the altar.

Laud's abortive 1637 Prayer book.In 1557, the Scots Protestant lords had adopted the English Prayer Book of 1552, for reformed worship in Scotland. However, when John Knox returned to Scotland in 1559, he continued to use the Form of Prayer he had created for the English exiles in Geneva, and in 1564, this supplanted the Book of Common Prayer under the title of the Book of Common Order.

Following the accession of King James VI of Scotland to the throne of England, his son King Charles I, with the assistance of Archbishop Laud sought to impose the prayer book on Scotland (Perry 1922). The book concerned was not, however, the 1559 book but very much that of 1549,the first book of Edward VI. First used in 1637, it was never accepted, having been violently rejected by the Scots. Following the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (including the English Civil War), the Church of Scotland was re-established on a presbyterian basis but by the Act of Comprehension 1690, the rump of Episcopalians were allowed to hold onto their benefices. For liturgy they looked to Laud's book and in 1724 the first of the 'Wee Bookies' was published, containing, for the sake of economy, the central part of the Communion beginning with the Offertory (Perry 1922, Chapter 4).

Between then and 1764, when a more formal revised version was published, a number of things happened which were to separate the Scottish Episcopal liturgy more firmly from either the English books of 1549 or 1559. First, informal changes were made to the order of the various parts of the service and inserting words indicating a sacrificial intent to the Eucharist; secondly, as a result of Bishop Rattray's researches into the liturgies of St. James and St. Clement, published in 1744, the form of the invocation was changed. These changes were incorporated into the 1764 book which was to be the liturgy of the Scottish Episcopal Church (until 1911 when it was revised) but it was to influence the liturgy of the Episcopal Church in the United States. A completely new revision was finished in 1929, and several alternative orders of the communion service and other services have been prepared since then.

The 1662 prayer book was printed only two years after the restoration of the monarchy, following the Savoy Conference convened by Royal Warrant to review the book of 1559 (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 169). Attempts by Presbyterians led by Richard Baxter to gain approval for an alternative service book failed. Their major objections (exceptions) of the English Puritans were: firstly, that it was improper for the lay congregation to take any vocal part in prayer (as in the Litany or Lord's Prayer), other than to say "Amen"; secondly, that no set prayer should exclude the option of an extempore alternative from the Minister; thirdly, that the Minister should have the option to omit part of the set liturgy at his discretion; fourthly, that short Collects should be replaced by longer prayers and exhortations; and fifthly, that all surviving "Catholic" ceremonial should be removed (Harrison 1982, p. 53). In reply to the Presbyterian Exceptions, some 600 changes were made to the book of 1559, mostly minor; giving the Puritans little of what they wanted, but implementing rather more (though by no means all) of the changes suggested by High Anglicans (Edwards 1983, p. 312). Among them was the reference, in the prayer for the Church Militant, to those 'departed this life in thy faith and fear', contradicting the statement at the beginning of the prayer that it was for the church 'militant here in earth'. Secondly, an attempt was made to restore the Offertory. This was achieved by the insertion of the words 'and oblations' into the prayer for the Church and the revision of the rubric so as to require the monetary offerings to be brought to the Table (instead of being put in the poor box) and the bread and wine placed upon the Table. Previously it had not been clear when and how bread and wine got onto the altar. The so-called manual acts, whereby the priest took the bread and the cup during the prayer of consecration, which had been deleted in 1552, were restored; and an "Amen" was inserted after the words of institution and before the Communion, hence separating the elements of Consecration and Communion that Cranmer had tried to knit together. After the communion, the unused but consecrated bread and wine were to be reverently consumed in church rather than being taken away for the Priest's own use. By such subtle means were Cranmer's purposes further confused, leaving it for generations to argue over the precise theology of the rite. One change made that constituted a concession to the Presbyterian Exceptions, was the updating and re-insertion of the so-called Black Rubric, which had been removed in 1559. This now declared that kneeling in order to receive the communion did not imply adoration of the species of the Eucharist nor 'to any Corporal Presence of Christ's natural Flesh and Blood'—which, said the rubric, were in heaven, not here.

Unable to accept the new book 1,760 ministers were deprived of their livings (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 201). In effect, the 1662 Prayer Book marked the end of a period of just over 100 years, when a common form of liturgy served for almost all Reformed public worship in England; and the start of the continuing division between Anglicans and Nonconformists (Edwards 1983, p. 313). The actual language of the 1662 revision was little changed from that of Cranmer. With two exceptions, some words and phrases which had become archaic were modernized; secondly, the readings for the Epistle and Gospel at the Holy Communion, which had been set out in full since 1549, were now set to the text of the 1611 Authorized Version of the Bible. The Psalter, which had not been printed out in the 1549, 1552 or 1559 Books—was in 1662 provided in Miles Coverdale's translation from the Great Bible of 1538.

It was this edition which was to be the official Book of Common Prayer, during the growth of the British Empire, and, as a result, has been a great influence on the prayer books of Anglican churches worldwide, liturgies of other denominations in English, and of the English language as a whole.

After the 1662 prayer book, development ceased in England until the twentieth century; that it did was, however, a bit of a close run thing. On the death of Charles II his brother, a Roman Catholic, became James II. James wished to achieve toleration for those of his own Roman Catholic faith, whose practices were still banned. This, however, drew the Presbyterians closer to the Church of England in their common desire to resist 'popery'; talk of reconciliation and liturgical compromise was thus in the air. But with the flight of James in 1688 and the arrival of the Calvinist William of Orange the position of the parties changed. The Presbyterians could achieve toleration of their practices without such a right being given to Roman Catholics and without, therefore, their having to submit to the Church of England, even with a liturgy more acceptable to them. They were now in a much stronger position to demand changes that were ever more radical. John Tillotson, Dean of Canterbury pressed the king to set up a Commission to produce such a revision (Fawcett 1973, p. 26). The so-called Liturgy of Comprehension of 1689, which was the result, conceded two thirds of the Presbyterian demands of 1661; but when it came to Convocation the members, now more fearful of William's perceived agenda, did not even discuss it and its contents were, for a long time, not even accessible (Fawcett 1973, p. 45). This work, however, did go on to influence the prayer books of many British colonies.

By the 19th century other pressures upon the book of 1662 had arisen. Adherents of the Oxford Movement, begun in 1833, raised questions about the relationship of the Church of England to the apostolic church and thus about its forms of worship. Known as Tractarians after their production of Tracts for the Times on theological issues, they advanced the case for the Church of England being essentially a part of the 'Western Church', of which the Roman Catholic Church was the chief representative. The illegal use of elements of the Roman rite, the use of candles, vestments and incense, practices known as Ritualism, had become widespread and led to the Public Worship Regulation Act 1874 which established a new system of discipline, intending to bring the 'Romanisers' into conformity (Carpenter 1933, p. 234). The Act had no effect on illegal practices: five clergy were imprisoned for contempt of court and after the trial of the much loved Bishop Edward King of Lincoln, it became clear that some revision of the liturgy had to be embarked upon (Carpenter 1933, p. 246).

One branch of the ritualistic movement argued that both 'Romanisers' (by imitating the Church of Rome) and their Evangelical opponents (by imitating Reformed churches) transgressed the Ornaments Rubric of 1559, 'that such Ornaments of the Church, and of the Ministers thereof, at all Times of their Ministration, shall be retained, and be in use, as were in this Church of England, by the Authority of Parliament, in the Second Year of the Reign of King Edward the Sixth'. These adherents of ritualism, among whom were Percy Dearmer and others, claimed that the Ornaments Rubric prescribed the ritual usages of the Sarum Rite with the exception of a few minor things already abolished by the early reformation. Following a Royal Commission report in 1906, work began on a new prayer book, work that was to take twenty years.

In 1927, this proposed prayer book was finished. It was decided, during development, that the use of the services therein would be decided on by each given congregation, so as to avoid as much conflict as possible with traditionalists. With these open guidelines the book was granted approval by the Church of England Convocations and Church Assembly in July 1927. Since the Church of England is a state church, a further step, sending the proposed revision to Parliament, was required. A Resolution under the Church of England Assembly (Powers) Act 1919, directing that the Measure should be presented to His Majesty, was passed in the House of Lords by a large majority. However a similar resolution was defeated in the House of Commons on December 15, 1927 when the MPs William Joynson-Hicks and Rosslyn Mitchell "reached and inflamed all the latent Protestant prejudices in the House" and argued strongly against it on the grounds that the proposed book was "papistical" and was a restoration of the Roman Mass and implied the doctrine of Transubstantiation.

Early in the year 1928 a second Measure (known as the Prayer Book Measure 1928) was introduced in the Church Assembly, proposing to authorise the use of the Deposited Book with certain amendments thereto which were set out in a Schedule to Measure. This Measure again was approved by large majorities in both the Convocations and the Church Assembly; but a Resolution directing that it should be presented to His Majesty was defeated in the House of Commons on June 14, 1928. In response to this rejection, the bishops issued a unanimous statement, asserting the Church's right to order its forms of worship, and in 1929 the Upper House of the Convocation of Canterbury resolved that bishops might approve the use of the 1928 book, notwithstanding the lack of parliamentary authority. It became common for Prayer Books to print the 1662 and 1928 forms of service in parallel columns, although the legal basis of the revision remained unclear. The 1928 revised forms of Matrimony and Baptism were quite widely adopted, but those of other rites tended not to be; the consequence, in practice, being very wide variation in liturgical practice from parish to parish, with very few churchmen adhering consistently to the strict observation of either the 1662 or the 1928 forms of worship.

The effect of the failure of the 1928 book was salutary: no further attempts were made to change the book, other than those required for the changes to the monarchy. Instead a different process, that of producing an alternative book, led to the publication of Series 1, 2 and 3 in the 1960s, the 1980 Alternative Service Book and subsequently to the 2000 Common Worship series of books. Both differ substantially from the Book of Common Prayer, though the latter includes in the Order Two form of the Holy Communion a very slight revision of the prayer book service, largely along the lines proposed for the 1928 Prayer Book. Order One follows the pattern of modern liturgical scholarship.

In 2003, a Roman Catholic adaptation of the BCP was published called the Book of Divine Worship. It is a compromise of material drawn from the proposed 1928 book, the 1979 ECUSA book, and the Roman Missal. Catholic converts from Anglicanism within the Anglican Use published it primarily for their use.

With British colonial expansion from the seventeenth century onwards, the Anglican Church was planted across the globe. These churches at first used and then revised the use of the Prayer Book, until they, like their parent, produced prayer books which took into account the developments in liturgical study and practice in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, which come under the general heading of the Liturgical Movement.

The Book Of Common Prayers in Africa is the same as the ones in other places each province has its own signature which is put a the cover pages of the book as there are some words that differ from province to another. In yoruba it is known as "Iwe Adura ti gbogbo Ijo Anglikan".

The Book of Common Prayer is called 公禱書 in Chinese (pinyin:Gung Dao Shu, Jyutping: Gung Tou Sy). The former dioceses in the now defunct Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui had their own Book of Common Prayer. The General Synod and the College of Bishops of Chung Hwa Sheng Kung Hui planned to publish a unified version for the use of all Anglican churches in China in 1949, which was the 400th anniversary of the first publishing of the Book of Common Prayer. After the communists took over mainland China, the Diocese of Hong Kong and Macao became independent of the Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui, and continued to use the edition issued in Shanghai in 1938 with a revision in 1959. This edition, also called the "Black-Cover Book of Common Prayer" 黑皮公禱書 because of its black cover, still remains in use after the establishment of the Hong Kong Sheng Kung Hui (Anglican province in Hong Kong). The language style of "Black-Cover Book of Common Prayer" is closer to Classical Chinese than contemporary Chinese.

The Anglican Church of Korea has made a 1965 translation of the BCP in Korean and called it "gong-do-gi-do-mun" meaning common prayers. In 1994, the prayers announced "allowed" by the 1982 Bishops Council of the Anglican Church of Korea was published in a second version of the Book of Common Prayers In 2004, the National Anglican Council published the third and the current Book of Common Prayers known as "seoung-gong-hwe gi-do-seo" or the "Anglican Prayers", including the Daily Masses, Special Masses, Baptism, Confirmation, Funeral Mass, Wedding Mass, Rite of Ordination Mass, and all of the other events the Anglican Church of Korea celebrates. The Diction of the books have changed from the 1965 version to the 2004 version. For example, the word "God" which used to be "Cheon-joo" was altered to "ha-nu-nim" according to the Public Christian translation. The Bible that the Anglican Church of Korea uses is the 1994 edition called the "gong-dong beon-yuk-seong-seo" or the Common Translation Bible.

The Church of South India was the first modern Episcopal uniting church, consisting as it did, from its foundation in 1947, at the time of Indian independence, of Anglicans, Methodists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Reformed Christians. Its liturgy, from the first, combined the free use of Cranmer's language with an adherence to the principles of congregational participation and the centrality of the Eucharist, much in line with the Liturgical Movement. Because it was a minority church of widely differing traditions in a non-Christian culture (except in Kerala, where Christianity has a long history), practice varied wildly.

As the Philippines is connected to the worldwide Anglican Communion through the Episcopal Church in the Philippines, the main edition of the Book of Common Prayer throughout the Islands is the same as that of the United States. However, with the granting of the full autonomy on 1 May 1990, the Philippine Independent Church, which is in full communion with the Anglican Communion, has published its own Book of Common Prayer. This is notable for the inclusion of the prayers for the Misa de Gallo, a popular tradition among Filipinos.

Aside from the American Book of Common Prayer and the newly published Philippine Book of Common Prayer, the Chinese community of Saint Stephen's Pro-Cathedral in the Diocese of the Central Philippines uses the English-Chinese Diglot Book of Common Prayers, published by the Episcopal Church of Southeast Asia.

William Bedell had undertaken an Irish translation of the Book of Common Prayer in 1606. An Irish translation of the revised prayer book of 1662 was effected by John Richardson (1664–1747) and published in 1712. It has been revised several times, and the present edition has been used since 2004.[clarification needed]

An Act of Parliament passed in the year 1563, entitled “An Act for the Translating of the Bible and the Divine Service into the Welsh Tongue,” ordered that the Old and New Testament, together with the Book of Common Prayer, were to be translated into Welsh. A translation by Richard Davies, bishop of St David's and the scholar William Salesbury was published in 1567 by Humphrey Toy as Y Llyfr Gweddi Gyffredin. A new revision — probably by Bishop George Griffith (1601–1666), of St Asaph - based on the revised English book of 1662, was published in 1664.[1]

Even after the creation of the Church in Wales 1920, the 1662 book (and its Welsh equivalent) was used until 1966, when trials of new services began. The current book was published in 1984, and is currently under revision.

The first Manx translation of the Book of Common Prayer was made by Bishop John Phillips of Sodor and Man in 1610. A more successful "New Version" by Bishop Mark Hildesley (1698–1772) was in use until 1824 when English liturgy became universal on the island.[1]

The failure to translate the first Prayer Book into the Cornish language and the imposition of English liturgy over the Latin rite in the whole of Cornwall, led to the Prayer Book Rebellion of 1549.(Caraman)

The Anglican Church of Australia, until 1981 officially known as the Church of England in Australia and Tasmania, became self-governing in 1961. Among other things the General Synod agreed that the Book of Common Prayer was to 'be regarded as the authorised standard of worship and doctrine in this Church ...'. In 1978 An Australian Prayer Book was produced which sought to adhere to this principle, so that where the Liturgical Committee could not agree on a formulation, the words or expressions of the BCP were to be used (The Church of England in Australia Trust Corporation 1978). The result was conservative revision.

In 1995 a similar process could be observed as elsewhere with the production of A Prayer Book for Australia which departed from both the structure and wording of the BCP. The process was accompanied by numerous objections, notably from the deeply conservatively evangelical Diocese of Sydney which noted the loss of BCP wording and of an explicit 'biblical doctrine of substitutionary atonement'. The Diocese of Sydney has developed its own small prayer book, called Sunday Services, to supplement the existing prayer book and preserve the original theology, which the Sydney diocese asserts has been changed.

The Anglican Church of Canada developed its first Book of Common Prayer separately from the English version in 1918, which received final authorization from General Synod in 1922. The revision of 1959 was much more substantial, bearing a family relationship to that of the abortive 1928 book in England. The language was conservatively modernized, and additional seasonal material was added. As in England, while many prayers were retained the structure of the Communion service was altered: a Prayer of Oblation was added to the Eucharistic prayer after the 'words of institution', thus reflecting the rejection of Cranmer's theology in liturgical developments across the Anglican Communion. More controversially, the Psalter included in the book omitted certain sections, including the entirety of Psalm 58.[2] General Synod gave final authorization to the revision in 1962, to coincide with the 300th anniversary of the 1662 Book of Common Prayer. A French translation, Le Recueil des Prières de la Communauté Chrétienne, was published in 1967.

After a period of experimentation with the publication of various supplements, the Book of Alternative Services was published in 1985. This book (which owes much to Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Anglican, and other sources) has widely supplanted the 1959 book, though the latter remains authorized. As in other places, there has been a reaction and the Canadian version of the Book of Common Prayer has found supporters.

The Book of Common Prayer has also been translated into these North American indigenous languages: Cowitchan, Cree, Haida, Ntlakyapamuk, Slavey, Eskimo-Aleut, Dakota, Delaware, Mohawk, Ojibwe.[3]

Joseph Gilfillan was the chief editor of the 1911 Ojibwa edition of the Book of Common Prayer entitled Iu Wejibuewisi Mamawi Anamiawini Mazinaigun (Iw Wejibwewizi Maamawi-anami'aawini Mazina'igan) (Wohlers 2007, Chapter 68).

The Episcopal Church separated itself from the Church of England in 1789, having been established in the United States in 1607. Its prayer book, published in 1790, had as its sources, the 1662 English book and the 1764 Scottish Liturgy (see above) which Bishop Seabury of Connecticut had brought over following his consecration in Aberdeen in 1784, containing elements of each (Perry 1922). The preface to the 1789 Book of Common Prayer says "this Church is far from intending to depart from the Church of England in any essential point of doctrine, discipline, or worship...further than local circumstances require." There were some notable differences. For example, in the Communion service after the words of institution there follows a Prayer of Oblation from 1549, but into which were inserted the words 'which we now offer unto thee' (in small caps) with reference to the 'holy gifts' An epiclesis was included, as in the Scottish book, though modified to meet reformist objections. Overall the book was modelled in the English Prayer Book, the Convention having resisted attempts at deletion and revision (McGarvey & Gibson 1907).

Further revisions occurred in 1892 and 1928, in which minor changes were made, removing, for instance, some of Cranmer's Exhortations and introducing such innovations as prayers for the dead.

In 1979, a more substantial revision was made. There were now two rites for the most common services, the first that kept most of the language of 1928, and the second using only contemporary language (some of it newly composed, and some adapted from the older language). Many changes were made in the rubrics and the shapes of the services, which were generally made for both the traditional and contemporary language versions. However, there was arguably a greater degree of continuity than was the case in England, which may account for the fact that all the books of the series, from 1790 to 1979 retain the same title. The 1979 book owes a good deal to the Liturgical Movement and to the 19th century Catholic revival. Many traditionalists, both Anglo-Catholics and Evangelicals, felt alienated by the theological changes made in the 1979 BCP, and in 1991 The Church of the Good Shepherd in Rosemont, PA published a book entitled, the Anglican Service Book which is "a traditional language adaptation of the 1979 Book of Common Prayer together with the Psalter or Psalms of David and Additional Devotions." Books like this are allowed in the Episcopal Church because of a rubric in the 1979 Prayer Book which allows for the translation of the contemporary language into the traditional language of the 1928 Book of Common Prayer.

Even so, the revision caused some controversy and in 2000, the General Convention of the Episcopal Church issued an apology to those "offended or alienated during the time of liturgical transition to the 1979 Book of Common Prayer." Use of the 1928 Book of Common Prayer is currently discouraged. Article X of the Canons of the Episcopal Church provides that "[t]he Book of Common Prayer, as now established or hereafter amended by the authority of this Church, shall be in use in all the Dioceses of this Church," which, of course, is a reference to the 1979 Book of Common Prayer, but many parishes[4] still use it either regularly or occasionally, for pastoral sensitivity, for doctrinal reasons and for the beauty of its language.

The Prayer Book Cross was erected in San Francisco's Golden Gate Park in 1894 as a gift from the Church of England.[5] Created by Ernest Coxhead, it stands on one of the higher points in Golden Gate Park. It is located between John F. Kennedy Drive and Park Presidio Drive, near Cross Over Drive. This 57 ft (17 m) sandstone cross commemorates the first use of the Book of Common Prayer in California by Sir Francis Drake's chaplain on June 24, 1579.

The Book of Common Prayer has had a great influence on a number of other denominations. While theologically different, the language and flow of the service of many other churches owes a great debt to the prayer book. In particular, many Christian prayer books have drawn on the Collects for the Sundays of the Churches Year—mostly translated by Cranmer from a wide range of Christian traditions, but including a number of original compositions—which are widely recognized as masterpieces of compressed liturgical construction.

John Wesley, an Anglican priest whose revivalist preaching led to the creation of Methodism wrote, "I believe there is no Liturgy in the world, either in ancient or modern language, which breathes more of a solid, scriptural, rational piety than the Common Prayer of the Church of England." Many Methodist churches in England and the United States continued to use a slightly revised version of the book for communion services well into the 20th century. In the United Methodist Church, the liturgy for Eucharistic celebrations is almost identical to what is found in the Book of Common Prayer, as are some of the other liturgies and services.

A unique variant was developed in 1785 in Boston, Massachusetts when the historic King's Chapel (founded 1686) left the Episcopal Church and became an independent Unitarian church (Kings Chapel 2007). To this day, King's Chapel uniquely uses The Book of Common Prayer According to the Use in King's Chapel in its worship (Kings Chapel 2007).

In the 1960s, when Roman Catholicism adopted a vernacular revised mass, many translations of the English prayers followed the form of Cranmer's translation.[citation needed]

Together with the Authorized version and the works of Shakespeare, the Book of Common Prayer has been one of the three fundamental underpinnings of modern English. As it has been in regular use for centuries, many phrases from its services have passed into the English language, either as deliberate quotations or as unconscious borrowings. They are used in non-liturgical ways. For example, many authors have used quotes from the prayer book as titles for their books.

Some examples of well-known phrases from the Book of Common Prayer are:

"Speak now or forever hold your peace" from the marriage liturgy.
"Till death us do part", from the marriage liturgy.
"Earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust" from the funeral service.
"From all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil" from the litany.
"Read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest" from the collect for the second Sunday of Advent.
"Evil liver" from the rubrics for Holy Communion.
"All sorts and conditions of men" from the Order for Morning Prayer.
"Peace in our time" from Morning Prayer, Versicles.
The phrase "till death us do part" ("till death us depart" before 1662[6]) has been changed to "till death do us part" in some more recent prayer books, such as the 1962 Canadian Book of Common Prayer.

References and allusions to Prayer Book services in the works of Shakespeare were tracked down and identified by Richmond Noble (Noble 1935, p. 82). Derision of the Prayer Book or its contents "in any interludes, plays, songs, rhymes, or by other open words" was a criminal offence under the 1559 Act of Uniformity,[7] and consequently Shakespeare avoids too direct reference; but Noble particularly identifies the reading of the Psalter according to the Great Bible version specified in the Prayer Book, as the biblical book generating the largest number of Biblical references in Shakespeare's plays. Noble found a total of 157 allusions to the Psalms in the plays of the First Folio, relating to 62 separate Psalms—all, save one, of which he linked to the version in the Psalter, rather than those in the Geneva Bible or Bishops' Bible. In addition, there are a small number of direct allusions to liturgical texts in the Prayer Book; e.g. Henry VIII 3:2 where Wolsey states "Vain Pomp and Glory of this World, I hate ye!", a clear reference to the rite of Public Baptism; where the Godparents are asked "Doest thou forsake the vaine pompe and glory of the worlde..?"

More recently, P.D. James used phrases from the Book of Common Prayer and made them into bestselling titles—Devices and Desires and The Children of Men, while Alfonso Cuarón's 2006 film Children of Men placed the phrase onto cinema marquees worldwide.

In most of the world the Book of Common Prayer can be freely reproduced as it is long out of copyright. This is not the case in the United Kingdom itself.

In the United Kingdom, the British Crown holds the rights to the Book of Common Prayer. The rights fall outside the scope of copyright as defined in statute law. Instead, they fall under the purview of the royal prerogative and as such, they are perpetual in subsistence. Publishers are licensed to reproduce the Book of Common Prayer under letters patent. In England, Wales and Northern Ireland the letters patent are held by the Queen's Printer, and in Scotland by the Scottish Bible Board. The office of Queen's Printer has been associated with the right to reproduce the Bible for many years, with the earliest known reference coming in 1577. In England, Wales and Northern Ireland the Queen's Printer is Cambridge University Press. CUP inherited the right of being Queen's Printer when they took over the firm of Eyre & Spottiswoode in the late 20th century. Eyre & Spottiswoode had been Queen's Printer since 1901. Other letters patent of similar antiquity grant Cambridge University Press and Oxford University Press the right to produce the Book of Common Prayer independently of the Queen's Printer.

Caraman, Philip (1994), The Western Rising 1549: the Prayer Book Rebellion, Tiverton: Westcountry Books, ISBN 189838603X
Careless, Sue (2003), Discovering the Book of Common Prayer: A hands-on approach (Volume 1: Daily Prayer), Toronto: Anglican Book Centre Publishing, ISBN 1-55126-398-X
Carpenter, Spencer Cecil (1933), Church and people, 1789-1889; a history of the Church of England from William Wilberforce to "Lux mundi", London: SPCK
Chapman, Mark (2006), Anglicanism: A Very Short Introduction, Oxford University Press, ISBN 0192806939
Church of England (1662), The Book of Common Prayer, London: Everyman's Library (published 1999), ISBN 1-85715-241-7
Church of England (1957), The First and Second Prayer Books of King Edward VI, London: Everyman's Library, ISBN 0460004484
The Church of England in Australia Trust Corporation (1978), An Australian Prayer Book, St.Andrew's House, Sydney Square, Sydney: Anglican Information Office Press, ISBN 0-909827-7-96
Clarke, William Kemp Lowther (1954), Liturgy and worship : a companion to the prayer book of the Anglican communion, London: SPCK
Duffy (a), Eamon (1992), The Stripping of the Altars: Traditional Religion in England, 1400-1580, Yale University Press, ISBN 0300108281
Duffy (b), Eamon (2003), The Voices of Morebath: Reformation and Rebellion in an English Village, Yale University Press, ISBN 0300098251
Edwards, David (1983), Christian England: From the Reformation to the 18th Century, Collins, ISBN 0002151456
Fawcett, Timothy J. (1973), The liturgy of comprehension 1689: An abortive attempt to revise the Book of common prayer, Mayhew McCrimmon, ISBN 0855970316
Furlong, Monica (2000), C of E: The State It's In, Hodder & Stoughton, ISBN 0340693991
Gibson, E.C.S (1910), The First and Second Prayer Books of Edward VI, Everyman's Library
Guy, John (1988), Tudor England, Oxford University Press, ISBN 0192852132
Harrison, D.E.W.; Sansom, Michael C (1982), Worship in the Church of England, London: SPCK, ISBN 0-281-03843-0
Kings Chapel (2007), http://www.kings-chapel.org/history.html, retrieved 2007-10-10
Maltby, Judith (1998), Prayer Book and People in Elizabethan and Early Stuart England, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 0521453135
Marsh, Christopher (1998), Popular Religion in Sixteenth-Century England: Holding their Peace, Macmillan, ISBN 0312210949
Maxwell, William (1965), The Liturgical Portions of the Genevan Service Book, The Faith Press
MacCulloch (a), Diarmaid (1996), Thomas Cranmer, Yale University Press, ISBN 0-300-06688-0
MacCulloch (b), Diarmaid (1999), "Introduction", in Church of England, The Book of Common Prayer, London: Everyman's Library, ISBN 1-85715-241-7
McGarvey, William; Gibson, Frederick (1907), Liturgiæ Americanæ or the Book of Common Prayer as used in the United States of America compared with the proposed book of 1786 and with the Prayer Book of the Church of England and an historical account and documents, Philadelphia Church Publishing Company
Noble, Richmond (1935), Shakespeare's Biblical Knowledge and Use of the Book of Common Prayer, SPCK
Perry, W. (1922), Scottish Prayer Book, Its Value & History, Mowbrays
Procter, F; Frere, W H (1965), A New History of the Book of Common Prayer, St. Martin's Press
Wohlers, Charles, "Chapter 68 - The Algonquian", The Book of Common Prayer among the Nations of the World, Family, http://justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/Muss-Arnolt/part7b.htm, retrieved 2007-09-10

What if orthodoxymoron is sort of like Joe Spencer in the Stargate SG-1 8th season episode Citizen Joe??!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JHW2cq2Y73I You really need to watch the whole episode to see what I mean!! I couldn't find it on the internet. Please buy the ten-season set. It rocks!! Here's the wiki description. http://stargate.wikia.com/wiki/Citizen_Joe At the end of August, when I stop posting, I think I might fix-up and sell my house, and move back into my office on the Moon or Phobos!! Just kidding!! Or am I?? Sometimes I feel a bit like the guy in Close Encounters of the Third Kind who feverishly builds a model of the ufo-mountain in his house!! Siriusly, I probably am simply a 'nobody' imagining an exciting life as a 'somebody'!! But really, even if I turned out to be someone of note, I'd still live in a 600 square-foot office-apartment with a supercomputer and an artificial-organ!! Now, I need to concentrate really, really hard on winding this thread down -- and shutting the (never mind)....
What would become of someone who took this thread very seriously, and studied it for a couple of years, in a devotional and scholarly manner? Would they become a leader in a Brave New Universe, or would they go insane? I'm trying to personally answer these questions, as I try to internalize all of this madness. To me, this will remain a combination of fact and fantasy, as Theological and Political Science Fiction, which attempts to approximate reality, in light of all of the new forbidden knowledge. I doubt that you will find anything quite like this thread anywhere else. Despite my obvious failings and weaknesses, I think there might be something of real value in this thread, but only for those who really study it, who read all of the mentioned books, and watch all of the linked videos several times. I continue to think that we are on the brink of extinction, and I will require a helluva lot of proof before I decide that all is well, and that everything is fine. Consider this thread to be an Orthodoxymoron Manifesto for the Society of Orthodoxymoron and the Establishment of the Orthodoxymoron Galactic Empire. I really do need professional help, don't I? One would have to be a genuine insider, for decades, to really know what's going on, and I want to make this perfectly clear 'I Am Not an Insider!' So really, much of this thread might be rendered invalid and useless by a brutal gang of facts or dracs. I'm simply attempting to think through what might be involved in turning this purgatory into paradise, if this would even be allowed by the galactic powers that be. This still feels like death-row, and I so hope that I'm wrong.

I think it would be cool to have a dream-team of lawyers use the 'Federalist Papers' to do battle with a dream-team of lawyers using the 'Anti-Federalist Papers' for a couple of months. Perhaps this has already been attempted. Or how about a dream-team of theologians using the 'Teachings of Jesus' to do battle with a dream-team of theologians using the 'Pauline Epistles'. Wouldn't that be fun?! And what about having the current incarnations of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set having an online battle regarding solar system governance and galactic issues? What did you think of my 'vision' of Lord Rothschild, Anna (in 'V'), Pope Pius XII, and Adolph Hitler (Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set?) meeting on an Asteroid-Queenship in geosynchronous orbit -- in 1939? If such a meeting did occur, who might've been the chair-being? Possibly a nine-foot tall draconian reptilian? I've heard stories. I continue to think that we have been lied to regarding most of the history of the world, and perhaps for good reason. I continue to seek understanding, rather than condemnation, and I am not in a great big hurry to 'wake-up' the general public. I intend to simply study the territory I have covered in this thread, and maybe write a couple of sci-fi novels and devotional books over the next couple of years. I'd rather not write any books, but I really need to raise some cash.

Should I try to become a Bad-Butt SonofaBitch Megalomaniac in connection with the United States of the Solar System and the Anglo-Catholic Church? Is that the only approach that anyone who is anyone understands in this God-Forsaken Solar System? Are the Four Gospels a Recipe for Failure? Again, I think the Historical Jesus of the Gospels might be a misrepresentation of the True and Actual Historical Michael-Horus-Jesus. I think this thread provides a real political and theological workout, but don't expect it to make you happy, or to help you win friends and influence people. You really have to be a lone ranger (or a lone nut) in this neck of the woods. Nothing I have tried seems to work for me, yet I keep venturing where angels fear to tread. I have been told by those in the know that I am lucky to be alive. I've been told a lot of things which aren't very nice, and I just know that there has to be some interesting files and foia material regarding my reckless and rebellious activities. But really, if I felt better, I wouldn't be half as provocative as I am. I really think I am supernaturally targeted in the extreme. Every Day is World War Four. The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages is in it's Final Stages, and the Final Movements Will be Rapid Ones. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VeNxh5t5dHg

What do you think of my concept of Sabbath Every Day, wherein work is considered sacred, and sacred services are offered every day, with no day being rendered more holy than another? What about everyone being 'saved', yet responsibility being responsibly rewarded? What about the concept of a central formal minimalist traditionalist church, with religious pluralism being encouraged throughout the solar system? I used to go to the Seventh-day Adventist church on Saturday, the Crystal Cathedral on Sunday morning, and then I would listen to John Wimber at the Vineyard on Sunday evening. No one church 'has it all'. Now I go to an imaginary church, but I'm thinking about finding a good liturgical church to attend. One more thing. When I speak of the 1928 Book of Common Prayer in Latin and English, complete with Sacred Classical Music, I am mostly thinking of the big, cathedral-like churches, where the royal model seems most appropriate. It seems to me that there should be a historical frame of reference, which experimental churches could keep referring back to. The experimental churches would help to keep the historical church alive and vital. That's the theory anyway. If people preferred to sit at home, watch football, eat chocolates, and drink beer -- instead of going to church -- that would be fine with me. I'm easy. Probably too easy. Here's a church for some of you blowhards. What Would LBJ Say??

"Control of space means control of the world. From space, the masters of infinity would have the power to control the earth’s weather, to cause drought and flood, to change the tides and raise the levels of the sea, to divert the gulf stream and change temperate climates to frigid. There is something more important than the ultimate weapon. And that's the ultimate position. The position of total control over the Earth that lies somewhere in outer space." -Senator LBJ, Majority leader, Democratic caucus, Statement on Status of Nation’s Defense and Race for Space, January 7, 1958

Please remember that I deliberately use what I call Contextual Superimposition to keep all of us on our toes. This involves 'jumping around a lot' -- which might not represent journalistic-excellence -- yet which might provide a very necessary mental and spiritual conditioning experience. Open Your Mind!!!

"It was the last day of Christ's teaching in the temple. Of the vast throngs that were gathered at Jerusalem, the attention of all had been attracted to Him; the people had crowded the temple courts, watching the contest that had been in progress, and they eagerly caught every word that fell from His lips. Never before had such a scene been witnessed. There stood the young Galilean, bearing no earthly honor or royal badge. Surrounding Him were priests in their rich apparel, rulers with robes and badges significant of their exalted station, and scribes with scrolls in their hands, to which they made frequent reference. Jesus stood calmly before them, with the dignity of a king. As one invested with the authority of heaven, He looked unflinchingly upon His adversaries, who had rejected and despised His teachings, and who thirsted for His life. They had assailed Him in great numbers, but their schemes to ensnare and condemn Him had been in vain. Challenge after challenge He had met, presenting the pure, bright truth in contrast to the darkness and errors of the priests and Pharisees. He had set before these leaders their real condition, and the retribution sure to follow persistence in their evil deeds. The warning had been faithfully given. Yet another work remained for Christ to do. Another purpose was still to be accomplished.

The interest of the people in Christ and His work had steadily increased. They were charmed with His teaching, but they were also greatly perplexed. They had respected the priests and rabbis for their intelligence and apparent piety. In all religious matters they had ever yielded implicit obedience to their authority. Yet they now saw these men trying to cast discredit upon Jesus, a teacher whose virtue and knowledge shone forth the brighter from every assault. They looked upon the lowering countenances of the priests and elders, and there saw discomfiture and confusion. They marveled that the rulers would not believe on Jesus, when His teachings were so plain and simple. They themselves knew not what course to take. With eager anxiety they watched the movements of those whose counsel they had always followed.

In the parables which Christ had spoken, it was His purpose both to warn the rulers and to instruct the people who were willing to be taught. But there was need to speak yet more plainly. Through their reverence for tradition and their blind faith in a corrupt priesthood, the people were enslaved. These chains Christ must break. The character of the priests, rulers, and Pharisees must be more fully exposed. "The scribes and the Pharisees," He said, "sit in Moses' seat: all therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not." The scribes and Pharisees claimed to be invested with divine authority similar to that of Moses. They assumed to take his place as expounders of the law and judges of the people. As such they claimed from the people the utmost deference and obedience. Jesus bade His hearers do that which the rabbis taught according to the law, but not to follow their example. They themselves did not practice their own teaching.

And they taught much that was contrary to the Scriptures. Jesus said, "They bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers." The Pharisees enjoined a multitude of regulations, having their foundation in tradition, and unreasonably restricting personal liberty. And certain portions of the law they so explained as to impose upon the people observances which they themselves secretly ignored, and from which, when it served their purpose, they actually claimed exemption.

To make a show of their piety was their constant aim. Nothing was held too sacred to serve this end. To Moses God had said concerning His commandments, "Thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes." Deut. 6:8. These words have a deep meaning. As the word of God is meditated upon and practiced, the whole man will be ennobled. In righteous and merciful dealing, the hands will reveal, as a signet, the principles of God's law. They will be kept clean from bribes, and from all that is corrupt and deceptive. They will be active in works of love and compassion. The eyes, directed toward a noble purpose, will be clear and true. The expressive countenance, the speaking eye, will testify to the blameless character of him who loves and honors the word of God. But by the Jews of Christ's day all this was undiscerned. The command given to Moses was construed into a direction that the precepts of Scripture should be worn upon the person. They were accordingly written upon strips of parchment, and bound in a conspicuous manner about the head and wrists. But this did not cause the law of God to take a firmer hold of the mind and heart. These parchments were worn merely as badges,to attract attention. They were thought to give the wearers an air of devotion which would command the reverence of the people. Jesus struck a blow at this vain pretense:

"But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, and love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. And call no man your father upon the earth: for One is your Father, which is in heaven. Neither be ye called master: for One is your Master, even Christ."

In such plain words the Saviour revealed the selfish ambition that was ever reaching for place and power, displaying a mock humility, while the heart was filled with avarice and envy. When persons were invited to a feast, the guests were seated according to their rank, and those who were given the most honorable place received the first attention and special favors. The Pharisees were ever scheming to secure these honors. This practice Jesus rebuked. He also reproved the vanity shown in coveting the title of rabbi, or master. Such a title, He declared, belonged not to men, but to Christ. Priests, scribes, and rulers, expounders and administrators of the law, were all brethren, children of one Father. Jesus impressed upon the people that they were to give no man a title of honor indicating his control of their conscience or their faith.

If Christ were on earth today, surrounded by those who bear the title of "Reverend" or "Right Reverend," would He not repeat His saying, "Neither be ye called masters: for One is your Master, even Christ"? The Scripture declares of God, "Holy and reverend is His name." Ps. 111:9. To what human being is such a title befitting? How little does man reveal of the wisdom and righteousness it indicates! How many of those who assume this title are misrepresenting the name and character of God! Alas, how often have worldly ambition, despotism, and the basest sins been hidden under the broidered garments of a high and holy office!

The Saviour continued:

"But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted." Again and again Christ had taught that true greatness is measured by moral worth. In the estimation of heaven, greatness of character consists in living for the welfare of our fellow men, in doing works of love and mercy. Christ the King of glory was a servant to fallen man.

"Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites," said Jesus; "for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in." By perverting the Scriptures, the priests and lawyers blinded the minds of those who would otherwise have received a knowledge of Christ's kingdom, and that inward, divine life which is essential to true holiness.

"Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretense make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation." The Pharisees had great influence with the people, and of this they took advantage to serve their own interests. They gained the confidence of pious widows, and then represented it as a duty for them to devote their property to religious purposes. Having secured control of their money, the wily schemers used it for their own benefit. To cover their dishonesty, they offered long prayers in public, and made a great show of piety. This hypocrisy Christ declared would bring them the greater damnation. The same rebuke falls upon many in our day who make a high profession of piety. Their lives are stained by selfishness and avarice, yet they throw over it all a garment of seeming purity, and thus for a time deceive their fellow men. But they cannot deceive God. He reads every purpose of the heart, and will judge every man according to his deeds.

Christ unsparingly condemned abuses, but He was careful not to lessen obligation. He rebuked the selfishness that extorted and misapplied the widow's gifts. At the same time He commended the widow who brought her offering for God's treasury. Man's abuse of the gift could not turn God's blessing from the giver.

Jesus was in the court where were the treasure chests, and He watched those who came to deposit their gifts. Many of the rich brought large sums, which they presented with great ostentation. Jesus looked upon them sadly, but made no comment on their liberal offerings. Presently His countenance lighted as He saw a poor widow approach hesitatingly, as though fearful of being observed. As the rich and haughty swept by, to deposit their offerings, she shrank back as if hardly daring to venture farther. And yet she longed to do something, little though it might be, for the cause she loved. She looked at the gift in her hand. It was very small in comparison with the gifts of those around her, yet it was her all. Watching her opportunity, she hurriedly threw in her two mites, and turned to hasten away. But in doing this she caught the eye of Jesus, which was fastened earnestly upon her.

The Saviour called His disciples to Him, and bade them mark the widow's poverty. Then His words of commendation fell upon her ear: "Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all." Tears of joy filled her eyes as she felt that her act was understood and appreciated. Many would have advised her to keep her pittance for her own use; given into the hands of the well-fed priests, it would be lost sight of among the many costly gifts brought to the treasury. But Jesus understood her motive. She believed the service of the temple to be of God's appointment, and she was anxious to do her utmost to sustain it. She did what she could, and her act was to be a monument to her memory through all time, and her joy in eternity. Her heart went with her gift; its value was estimated, not by the worth of the coin, but by the love to God and the interest in His work that had prompted the deed.

Jesus said of the poor widow, She "hath cast in more than they all." The rich had bestowed from their abundance, many of them to be seen and honored by men. Their large donations had deprived them of no comfort, or even luxury; they had required no sacrifice, and could not be compared in value with the widow's mite.

It is the motive that gives character to our acts, stamping them with ignominy or with high moral worth. Not the great things which every eye sees and every tongue praises does God account most precious. The little duties cheerfully done, the little gifts which make no show, and which to human eyes may appear worthless, often stand highest in His sight. A heart of faith and love is dearer to God than the most costly gift. The poor widow gave her living to do the little that she did. She deprived herself of food in order to give those two mites to the cause she loved. And she did it in faith, believing that her heavenly Father would not overlook her great need. It was this unselfish spirit and childlike faith that won the Saviour's commendation.

Among the poor there are many who long to show their gratitude to God for His grace and truth. They greatly desire to share with their more prosperous brethren in sustaining His service. These souls should not be repulsed. Let them lay up their mites in the bank of heaven. If given from a heart filled with love for God, these seeming trifles become consecrated gifts, priceless offerings, which God smiles upon and blesses.

When Jesus said of the widow, She "hath cast in more than they all," His words were true, not only of the motive, but of the results of her gift. The "two mites which make a farthing" have brought to God's treasury an amount of money far greater than the contributions of those rich Jews. The influence of that little gift has been like a stream, small in its beginning, but widening and deepening as it flowed down through the ages. In a thousand ways it has contributed to the relief of the poor and the spread of the gospel. Her example of self-sacrifice has acted and reacted upon thousands of hearts in every land and in every age. It has appealed to both the rich and the poor, and their offerings have swelled the value of her gift. God's blessing upon the widow's mite has made it the source of great results. So with every gift bestowed and every act performed with a sincere desire for God's glory. It is linked with the purposes of Omnipotence. Its results for good no man can measure.

The Saviour continued His denunciations of the scribes and Pharisees: "Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor! Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? and, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty. Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?" The priests interpreted God's requirements according to their own false and narrow standard. They presumed to make nice distinctions as to the comparative guilt of various sins, passing over some lightly, and treating others of perhaps less consequence as unpardonable. For a money consideration they excused persons from their vows. And for large sums of money they sometimes passed over aggravated crimes. At the same time these priests and rulers would in other cases pronounce severe judgment for trivial offenses.

"Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone." In these words Christ again condemns the abuse of sacred obligation. The obligation itself He does not set aside. The tithing system was ordained by God, and it had been observed from the earliest times. Abraham, the father of the faithful, paid tithes of all that he possessed. The Jewish rulers recognized the obligation of tithing, and this was right; but they did not leave the people to carry out their own convictions of duty. Arbitrary rules were laid down for every case. The requirements had become so complicated that it was impossible for them to be fulfilled. None knew when their obligations were met. As God gave it, the system was just and reasonable; but the priests and rabbis had made it a wearisome burden.

All that God commands is of consequence. Christ recognized the payment of tithes as a duty; but He showed that this could not excuse the neglect of other duties. The Pharisees were very exact in tithing garden herbs, such as mint, anise, and rue; this cost them little, and it gave them a reputation for exactness and sanctity. At the same time their useless restrictions oppressed the people and destroyed respect for the sacred system of God's own appointing. They occupied men's minds with trifling distinctions, and turned their attention from essential truths. The weightier matters of the law, justice, mercy, and truth, were neglected. "These," Christ said, "ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone."

Other laws had been perverted by the rabbis in like manner. In the directions given through Moses it was forbidden to eat any unclean thing. The use of swine's flesh, and the flesh of certain other animals, was prohibited, as likely to fill the blood with impurities, and to shorten life. But the Pharisees did not leave these restrictions as God had given them. They went to unwarranted extremes. Among other things the people were required to strain all the water used, lest it should contain the smallest insect, which might be classed with the unclean animals. Jesus, contrasting these trivial exactions with the magnitude of their actual sins, said to the Pharisees, "Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel."

"Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness." As the whited and beautifully decorated tomb concealed the putrefying remains within, so the outward holiness of the priests and rulers concealed iniquity. Jesus continued:

"Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchers of the righteous, and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets." To show their esteem for the dead prophets, the Jews were very zealous in beautifying their tombs; but they did not profit by their teachings, nor give heed to their reproofs.

In the days of Christ a superstitious regard was cherished for the resting places of the dead, and vast sums of money were lavished upon their decoration. In the sight of God this was idolatry. In their undue regard for the dead, men showed that they did not love God supremely, nor their neighbor as themselves. The same idolatry is carried to great lengths today. Many are guilty of neglecting the widow and the fatherless, the sick and the poor, in order to build expensive monuments for the dead. Time, money, and labor are freely spent for this purpose, while duties to the living--duties which Christ has plainly enjoined--are left undone.

The Pharisees built the tombs of the prophets, and adorned their sepulchers, and said one to another, If we had lived in the days of our fathers, we would not have united with them in shedding the blood of God's servants. At the same time they were planning to take the life of His Son. This should be a lesson to us. It should open our eyes to the power of Satan to deceive the mind that turns from the light of truth. Many follow in the track of the Pharisees. They revere those who have died for their faith. They wonder at the blindness of the Jews in rejecting Christ. Had we lived in His day, they declare, we would gladly have received His teaching; we would never have been partakers in the guilt of those who rejected the Saviour. But when obedience to God requires self-denial and humiliation, these very persons stifle their convictions, and refuse obedience. Thus they manifest the same spirit as did the Pharisees whom Christ condemned.

Little did the Jews realize the terrible responsibility involved in rejecting Christ. From the time when the first innocent blood was shed, when righteous Abel fell by the hand of Cain, the same history had been repeated, with increasing guilt. In every age prophets had lifted up their voices against the sins of kings, rulers, and people, speaking the words which God gave them, and obeying His will at the peril of their lives. From generation to generation there had been heaping up a terrible punishment for the rejecters of light and truth. This the enemies of Christ were now drawing down upon their own heads. The sin of the priests and rulers was greater than that of any preceding generation. By their rejection of the Saviour, they were making themselves responsible for the blood of all the righteous men slain from Abel to Christ. They were about to fill to overflowing their cup of iniquity. And soon it was to be poured upon their heads in retributive justice. Of this, Jesus warned them:

"That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation."

The scribes and Pharisees who listened to Jesus knew that His words were true. They knew how the prophet Zacharias had been slain. While the words of warning from God were upon his lips, a satanic fury seized the apostate king, and at his command the prophet was put to death. His blood had imprinted itself upon the very stones of the temple court, and could not be erased; it remained to bear testimony against apostate Israel. As long as the temple should stand, there would be the stain of that righteous blood, crying to God to be avenged. As Jesus referred to these fearful sins, a thrill of horror ran through the multitude.

Looking forward, Jesus declared that the impenitence of the Jews and their intolerance of God's servants would be the same in the future as it had been in the past:

"Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city." Prophets and wise men, full of faith and the Holy Ghost,--Stephen, James, and many others,--would be condemned and slain. With hand uplifted to heaven, and a divine light enshrouding His person, Christ spoke as a judge to those before Him. His voice, that had so often been heard in gentleness and entreaty, was now heard in rebuke and condemnation. The listeners shuddered. Never was the impression made by His words and His look to be effaced.

Christ's indignation was directed against the hypocrisy, the gross sins, by which men were destroying their own souls, deceiving the people and dishonoring God. In the specious deceptive reasoning of the priests and rulers He discerned the working of satanic agencies. Keen and searching had been His denunciation of sin; but He spoke no words of retaliation. He had a holy wrath against the prince of darkness; but He manifested no irritated temper. So the Christian who lives in harmony with God, possessing the sweet attributes of love and mercy, will feel a righteous indignation against sin; but he will not be roused by passion to revile those who revile him. Even in meeting those who are moved by a power from beneath to maintain falsehood, in Christ he will still preserve calmness and self-possession.

Divine pity marked the countenance of the Son of God as He cast one lingering look upon the temple and then upon His hearers. In a voice choked by deep anguish of heart and bitter tears He exclaimed, "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!" This is the separation struggle. In the lamentation of Christ the very heart of God is pouring itself forth. It is the mysterious farewell of the long-suffering love of the Deity. Pharisees and Sadducees were alike silenced. Jesus summoned His disciples, and prepared to leave the temple, not as one defeated and forced from the presence of his adversaries, but as one whose work was accomplished. He retired a victor from the contest.

The gems of truth that fell from Christ's lips on that eventful day were treasured in many hearts. For them new thoughts started into life, new aspirations were awakened, and a new history began. After the crucifixion and resurrection of Christ, these persons came to the front, and fulfilled their divine commission with a wisdom and zeal corresponding to the greatness of the work. They bore a message that appealed to the hearts of men, weakening the old superstitions that had long dwarfed the lives of thousands. Before their testimony human theories and philosophies became as idle fables. Mighty were the results flowing from the words of the Saviour to that wondering, awestruck crowd in the temple at Jerusalem.

But Israel as a nation had divorced herself from God. The natural branches of the olive tree were broken off. Looking for the last time upon the interior of the temple, Jesus said with mournful pathos, "Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see Me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord." Hitherto He had called the temple His Father's house; but now, as the Son of God should pass out from those walls, God's presence would be withdrawn forever from the temple built to His glory. Henceforth its ceremonies would be meaningless, its services a mockery." -- 'The Desire of Ages' (Pgs. 610-20) by Ellen G. White

Editor's Note: Almost 70 years ago Woody Guthrie wrote one of America's most famous folk songs in which he extolled the idea that this land is your land from California to the New York island -- his more descriptive way of saying this land is your land from coast to coast. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wxiMrvDbq3s 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pqZ3oNsMVr0 If taken literally, it's almost as if the lyrics imply a sense of landownership to all US citizens. Whether this is true or not is a matter of interpretation, but for me the greater question this song triggers is what do we know about the land of America's fifty states? Or for that matter, what do we know about the land of the seven continents or the 197 countries that are profiled in this book? In particular, as the title of this book bluntly states, what do we know about who owns the world?

This book will answer questions you never dreamed to ask and reveal facts both startling and eye-opening. You'll learn that of the world's 6,602,000,000 citizens only about 15% of the population lay claim to owning any of its 36,933,896,500 acres of land. You'll also learn that 26 of the 35 still ruling monarchs own and control one-fifth of the world's land. And of these 26 monarchs, Queen Elizabeth II of England is the sole owner of 6,698,000,000 acres of land -- or approximately one-sixth of the entire land surface of the earth. By way of comparison, the Queen's landholdings total nearly three-times the size of the United States putting into clear perspective how and why she is the world's largest individual landowner.

As for the United States, two of the country's largest landowners are the federal government and media mogul Ted Turner, who owns many of the largest ranches. But more than just who owns what and how much they own, you'll learn how the country, as well as each state, is divided between farmland, forest land, and urban land. And maybe, like me, you'll be taken aback when you discover that in the world's third largest country four-fifths of the population resides (or crams) in urban areas. This revelation that so few people live in the wide open spaces of America is still difficult to fathom.

You'll also come to understand the role the four largest organized religions (Christianity, Islam, Hinduism, and Buddhism) play in the scheme of world landownership. For example, the Catholic Church is one of the largest landowners in the world as the church has a presence in more than 190 countries. The Vatican is such a powerful and formidable state that it is recognized as an independent country in international law and is a member of the United Nations. I always knew the Catholic Church had power and influence, but for the first time I now understand just how much power and influence.

I promise this book will change the way you view the United States and the world, as I doubt you'll ever look at, or take for granted, the land you live on or visit ever again. More than likely, you'll want to learn more. Which is ideal, because this book only begins to tell the story as it's an edited and abridged version of Who Owns the World: The Hidden Facts Behind Landownership by Kevin Cahill first published in Great Britain in 2006 by Mainstream Publishing Company.

The original book is a seminal work that not only reveals the history and extensive data behind landownership (particularly in Great Britain and Ireland), but explores in depth how an excess of landownership in too few hands (as has always been the case throughout history) is the single greatest cause for poverty throughout the world. Cahill's original book also makes the argument that the best, and fastest, way to overcome poverty is to grant each individual on earth one small slice of urban land for a home or an acre or two of rural land.

This book is a first resource for viewing the specific details behind the land and landownership of each country in the world. The first four chapters examine the arguments made in the original book, but more specifically these chapters provide background as to how the world's land has come to be divided by ownership and geography. Chapter five profiles the United States and the balance of the book focuses specifically on each country in the world. By studying the individual profiles of each country, it becomes immediately clear that Kevin Cahill is correct in his claim that landownership is indeed a game with too few players. A sad realization, but armed with the information these two books provide, on that hopefully can begin to be rectified before too long.

Introduction: When work on this book began in 2002, there was no map to follow. No attempt had ever been made to compile a structured, numerate account of landownership in the world, or to create a single summary of landownership in each country, however general. The ownership of most of Planet Earth could have been far more easily enumerated around 1900, when most of the planet's land was still held by empires, operating on the feudal or earlier Roman principle, that the emperor or sovereign owned all land in the empire. But no one made this attempt. Even Jack Powelson's great 1989 work, The Story of Land, failed to close the thesis that was everywhere present in his book: that the human population is relatively landless now and had always been almost totally landless throughout history.

That fact raises the most profound questions in three specific areas: ethics, economics, and survival.

The ethical question arising from the history of landownership is simple: Why did the planetary population put up with a continuous crime, a crime committed mainly by the ethical leadership of the planet in the form of sovereigns and their supporting priesthoods? The leadership preached morals and good conduct, while engaging in the basest of greed and misconduct, a greed for land that regularly killed thousands, hundreds of thousands, and in many cases, millions. Hypocrisy is bad enough of itself. In relation to ethics and land, it has proved continuously lethal to the race throughout history.

In economic terms, there is no economics of landownership. That book or work has never been written because no economist has started out from the framework dimensions of the planetary land surface, and then the numbers of the planetary population. On this basis all current economics are ad hominem and as such totally unreliable, as we recently discovered.

Third, survival. The core greed of sovereigns -- now replaced by states but by states operating on the same principle as the sovereigns of old -- has, through the misuse of land and the resources that go with land, put the future of the planetary population at risk. The ecological and environmental leadership never properly address, indeed never address, the issue of land ownership and its role in conservation. To do so they would have to address their masters in governments and ruling establishments and profoundly disturb them -- something they will never do.

The issue of landownership is almost universally the subject of deceit by those in authority and those behind it. The most extraordinary example of this occurred in the UK between 1873 and 2001. In 1872 Parliament commissioned a record of every individual holding an acre or more of land in England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. The four-volume record, titled The Return of Owners of Land, was everywhere referred to as the second Domesday at the time of publication (between 1873 and 1876). This was a reference to the first Domesday, compiled in 1086 by William the Conqueror -- known in France as William the Bastard -- a record of landownership in the UK. It was nothing of the sort, however, confined as it was to about 35 of the 40 English counties. It was the King's swag list, and books like it occur throughout history, starting in 2030 BC in Egypt. Works like the second or true Domesday are extremely rare. That of 1873-1876 was excised from both the scholarly and the public record in the UK, between 1881 and 2001, when it reappeared in Who Owns Britain and Ireland and formed the foundation of that book.

Floyd wrote:Oxy..sorry to go off on a tanget. What do you think of that new series Teranova?
Going back in time to start again?
How does that fit in with the namaste constitution.
Hope all is good
F

Floyd, I will check-out Terranova and comment on it. I've heard about it, but I haven't watched it yet. I keep getting the feeling that we all came from somewhere else, at least at the soul-level, and that where we came from was worse than here, but that we then proceeded to make Earth worse than where we came from, and that our attempt to make things better for ourselves really pissed-off some really nasty beings. I so hope that I'm wrong, because if I'm right, we are SO screwed. I've been trying to get more involved in Christocentric Biblical Egyptology from an African perspective. Imagine speaking with a Draconian Reptilian Egyptologist on the Darkside of the Moon!! Imagine what I'd be like if I took drugs!!! It seems as if the more I study, the dumber I get. I was reading about the post-WWII Nazis earlier today!!

Floyd wrote:Its not bad though they go for all that teen and relationship crap that the disappointing V did. I thought series 2 of V was better with a harder edge but lets face it they put all the crap in to keep the advertisers happy.

Enjoy your ventures into Christocentric Biblical Egyptology.

Have you ever thought about collating your posts here and putting them in an ebook in PDF format.

If you boxed clever you could have a little book in you somewhere.
Not that I would presume you would be interested in doing that.
F

Thank-you Floyd. I just use all of these shows as imagination platforms. The actual show is just the beginning. I think about Anna (in 'V') quite frequently, but not necessarily as portrayed in the show. In my mind, she is a composite character. Most recently, I have imagined Anna (as the reincarnation of Isis) meeting with Lord Rothschild, Pope Pius XII, and Adolph Hitler (as reincarnations of Osiris, Horus, and Set) on an Asteroid-Queenship in Geocentric Orbit in 1939 -- with Nine-Foot Tall Draconian Reptilians Present!! I'm one messed-up dude!! Dudes on Ludes Shouldn't Post on the Internet!! But wait!! Read this!! http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/esp_sociopol_rothschild05.htm And this!! http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/esp_sociopol_rothschild04.htm What if Anna-Isis has been the key-link between a Draconian-Reptilian Universe and the Human Race -- for thousands of years? What if Anna-Isis was and is a Draconian-Reptilian? Again, what if the Human Soul is Interdimensional Reptilian in nature? Again, what if we are a Human Island in a Reptilian Universe? What if Anna-Isis took orders from the Orion Draconian Reptilian Overlords, and then issued these orders to Lord Rothschild, Pope Pius XII, and Adolph Hitler?? I don't say this to be nasty or mean, unlike a lot of conspiracy theorists. I'm simply beginning to think that we are in more trouble than most of us think. A book would have to be quite a bit different than this thread. This material is pretty much 'in-house', and probably not for mass-consumption or prime-time. Actually, it's probably mostly a personal mental exercise. Unfortunately, it doesn't seem to be doing any good. If anything, it seems to be making things worse. Oh well, it's only life. What am I saying??!! http://www.presidentialufo.com/franklin-d-roosevelt/60-fdrs-secretary-of-state-and-the-alien-bodies-1939

Floyd wrote:Listen to a bit of Purple or The Snow Goose by Camel and all will be fine.

Thank-you Floyd. I'd walk at least a mile to listen to this. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZTVnCyDoQlQ Consider the deep meaning in this cartoon-video! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VeNxh5t5dHg Please agonize over ethics. Ethics are central. Should a religious service be a call to moral seriousness? What would Dr. Fritz Guy say? Is the sanctuary central? What would Dr. Erwin R. Gane say? What are the soteriological implications of the human nature of Jesus Christ? What would Gillian Ford say? Is the sanctuary service a theological milestone or a historical necessity? What would Dr. Desmond Ford say? Is the substitutionary atonement ethical? What would George Bernard Shaw say? Is it time to move on? What would Dr. Robert H. Schuller say? We need to have a crystal-clear and rock-solid ethical standard. We need to apply this standard historically and in modernity, in an unflinching manner, to all creatures, great and small, including gods and goddesses. Is 'just following orders' a valid moral defense? Does might make right? At what point does a leader not have to practice what they preach? Should a leader ever be 'above the law'? What is the 'Law of God'? Should God Obey the 'Law of God'? What does 'Thou Shalt Not Kill', 'Thou Shalt Not Steal', and 'Remember the Sabbath-Day to Keep it Holy' really mean? Did Jesus command humanity to keep the 'Ten Commandments'? What about ALL of the Old Testament Commandments? What did Jesus actually command humanity to think and do? What about Papal Encyclicals? Does Excathedra equal Infallible? What would Hans Kung say? Just for the record, I desire a higher moral standard, which is neither arbitrary or legalistic in nature. What would Karl Menninger and Joseph Fletcher say? Is being a 'goofy goober' an original and unpardonable sin? Is orthodoxymoron a 'goofy goober'? Are you a 'goofy goober'? What would orthodoxymoron say?
I like the Bill and Kerry interviews, regardless of how much, or how little, bullshit they contain. They force me to think in unconventional ways. I'm currently trying to become a Pseudo-Egyptologist, and I'm learning one more time, how little I know about most things. The crux of my confusion is related to placing God and Heaven within this Solar System, rather than seeking a Distant God and Heaven. My new view requires a helluva lot of human responsibility (even if that is an oxymoron). What Would a Genuine Solar System Heaven Look Like? What Lifeforms Might It Include? What Would the Governmental System Look Like? What Would the Dominant Religious System Be Like? What Would God Do? What Would We Do? What if God is One of Us? What if God is a Draconian Reptilian? What if God is a Committee? What if God is a Black Woman? (similar to Anna in 'V', or Ash-Anna in Charge of the Ash-Tar Command?) What if God is a lot like the spiritual-leader (Mo'at as the Tsahik) of the Navi in 'Avatar'? Once again, don't take anything I say too seriously. This continues to be intended as a mental and spiritual exercise. What if All of Us Are Deluded? Fantasy should be firmly based upon reality, IMHO. I love historical fiction. Come to think of it, I need to read some more Howard Fast novels, such as 'The Immigrants'. What if most of us are Immigrants from Sirius, at least on the soul-level? I will continue to imagine a fully-realized United States of the Solar System and Anglo-Catholic Church. I will continue to imagine working as an Observer-Consultant to all of the above, with 100 square-foot subsurface office-apartments in Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, and the Crater Copernicus. I will continue to hypothesize the implications and ramifications of a Human Solar System in the Context of a Draconian Reptilian Universe. What if we are a Renegade Faction of Draconian Reptilians Who Are Engaging in Forbidden Genetics and Governance Experiments? I will continue to imagine dealing with Humans and Draconians on a daily basis, in connection with Solar System Governance. I will continue to oscillate between 'No Sweat' and 'Oh $hit' (Sam Huston Institute of Technology) as I contemplate a Brave New World in a Brave New Universe. Notice how many powerful women in art and cinema are dressed in red, as women in scarlett??!! What Would Scarlett O'hara Say?? Frankly My Dear, I Don't Give a Damn.

I just want to continue to make it clear that I simply wish for things to work out well for the human race in this solar system. I am not in bed with anyone (other than my dog). Having said that, what do you think about this? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CsrPt-enplw&feature=related I am undecided, but I think that the whole Reich and Nazi phenomenon is a very revealing window to look through. I hesitate to comment much on this sort of thing because of the racial, political, and religious land-mines. What if we are primarily dealing with Drac v Drac at the Galactic level, and One Faction of Jews v Another Faction of Jews at the Solar System level? I have zero evidence or proof, but it was just something I thought of. Kabbalist and Ashkenazi are two interesting words, which I know very little about, but which might be very important historically and presently. The hidden factional conflicts within the solar system scare the hell out of me, and that's without knowing much of what's really going on. Again, I simply wish for things to work out well for all concerned, but when everything important is a dark and dirty secret, it's hard to make rational judgments about much of anything of much importance. Ancient Sirius, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome might hold the keys to understanding and resolving a lot of this. I continue to have no animosity toward anyone, and I will attempt to maintain neutrality, no matter what type of skeletons come tumbling out of the confessionals. I keep thinking about that 'asteroid vision' of mine, involving the reincarnations of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set in 1939. Werner Von Braun spoke to Carol Rosin about an asteroid threat. Interesting. I seriously can't take much more of this. I feel as if I am in a Fourth-Dimensional War-Zone. I seem to be living in a 24/7 Sci-Fi Nightmare. This leads me to believe that 'waking people up' could be a HUGE mistake if it isn't done properly. My idealistic ideas within this thread might be a HUGE disaster if they were not implemented properly. Beware of set-ups, wherein a New Solar System might be instituted to deliberately precipitate a Solar System Final Jihad. I kid you not. Beware of poison pills and scuttling in absentia. I don't think the next couple of decades are going to be pleasant. This purgatory could very easily become a hell for the rest of the twenty-first century. My target date for a successfully implemented and sustainable United States of the Solar System is 2112, and that might be optimistic. Simply surviving until then might be a realistic goal. Here is some vintage Robert Morningsky from 1996, along with some of Alex Collier's 1994-96 interviews and lectures. This isn't necessarily an endorsement, but I think these videos contain important information and concepts. Read between the lines, and think freely while listening. Once again, I like to listen to material which is at least five years old, to avoid being swayed by the latest disaster scenario or conspiracy theory. I am trying to be much less emotional, and a lot more cold and calculating (in a good way). Please listen VERY closely to the following lectures:

Robert Morningsky https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VxFzH3goUsc&feature=related

Alex Collier 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZegXpXm4bug&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oDZ2BWXqzCg&feature=related

Don't stop thinking about the hypothetical Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set Factions of an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire. Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System have to contain the best aspects of all of the above, and have a highly ethical and somewhat harsh nature? Would Responsible-Freedom need to be enforced with a titanium-fist? Unethical and cruel governance is a horrible thing, but indecisive and soft governance might be exponentially worse. Some opponents of the New World Order seem to wish to bypass a Representative Republic, and go directly to Direct Democracy, but wouldn't this be Mob-Rule, which would quickly lead to Anarchy and ultimately to Tyranny? Go to Jail? Does humanity know what the hell it really wants? I'm not sure what I really want, and that scares me. We say we want freedom, but are we prepared to accept the responsibility which must accompany freedom? I tend to doubt it. I have been mysteriously told 'You Can't Rule Yourselves' and that self-governance would not be a good idea, 'Maybe Later'. I have been told that 'The Most Intelligent Life on Earth is Not Human'. Is there some truth to this? I have been ominously warned regarding human-freedom and global-unity. The extermination of the human race has been repeatedly hinted at. I am presently terrified by the Galactic Powers That Be and by the Human Race. We might be in a No-Win Situation. All Options Might Be Bad. I will continue to be a Combination of Incurable Optimism and Unyielding Despair in my Pursuit of Responsible Freedom. Here I Stand Upon This Rock.

I just received a couple of bits of supporting evidence for one of my theories, and I'm even more sad than usual because of this. It's regarding someone I talked with at the beginning of this year, but who I no longer converse with, and not by my choice. I have no idea what they are doing presently, but I worry -- a lot. Anyway, consider the following very carefully:

1. The Hypothetical Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Factions of an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire.
2. The City of London, Vatican City, Washington D.C., and the Crater Copernicus.
3. A Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System.
4. Kabbalists, Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, and Dracs!
5. The Papacy, the Monarchy, and the Alphabet Agencies.
Note: Take the Following Four Items with a Sea of Salt.
6. A Possible Osiris and Lord Rothschild Equivalency.
7. A Possible Isis and Anna (in 'V') Equivalency.
8. A Possible Horus and Pope Pius XII Equivalency.
9. A Possible Set and Adolph Hitler Equivalency.
10. The '1928 Book of Common Prayer' in Latin and English as an 'Anglo-Catholic Book of Common Prayer'.
11. 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen White.
12. 'The Federalist Papers'.
13. The Music of J.S. Bach.
14. 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' by Ralph Ellis.
15. 'The Jesuits' by Malachi Martin.

I don't know why I typed this list, but studying it might help you to better understand this thread. This is not a comprehensive list, and it was quite spontaneous. I don't intend this thread as a 'City on a Hill', but rather as a provocative study-guide to make YOU arrive at valid solutions. I don't necessarily approve of everything I have posted, and some of it is admittedly over the edge, but it is designed to produce certain thoughts and reactions in those who study my words of wit. My life is not a reflection of my idealism, but rather a reflection of the negative and destructive effects of reflection, as a particularly bad case of latter-day luddite paralysis of analysis. (LDLPA) I'm mad, but I really do have a method. Again, I'm really sad, and I just can't stop thinking about the dark-side of this world, solar-system, and universe. I feel as though I am being sucked into a spiritual black hole. I talked to a couple of people about some of my ideas over the weekend, and I felt very guilty for doing so. Perhaps there really is something to the practice of giving people what they want, and telling them what they want to hear. The truth is so overrated.

Here is a closer look a Earth's Moon. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moon

The Moon is Earth's only known natural satellite,[nb 4][6] and the fifth largest satellite in the Solar System. It is the largest natural satellite of a planet in the Solar System relative to the size of its primary, having a quarter the diameter of Earth and 1⁄81 its mass.[nb 5] The Moon is the second densest satellite after Io, a satellite of Jupiter. It is in synchronous rotation with Earth, always showing the same face; the near side is marked with dark volcanic maria among the bright ancient crustal highlands and prominent impact craters. It is the brightest object in the sky after the Sun, although its surface is actually very dark, with a similar reflectance to coal. Its prominence in the sky and its regular cycle of phases have since ancient times made the Moon an important cultural influence on language, calendars, art and mythology. The Moon's gravitational influence produces the ocean tides and the minute lengthening of the day. The Moon's current orbital distance, about thirty times the diameter of the Earth, causes it to appear almost the same size in the sky as the Sun, allowing it to cover the Sun nearly precisely in total solar eclipses.

The Moon is the only celestial body on which humans have landed. While the Soviet Union's Luna programme was the first to reach the Moon with unmanned spacecraft in 1959, the United States' NASA Apollo program achieved the only manned missions to date, beginning with the first manned lunar orbiting mission by Apollo 8 in 1968, and six manned lunar landings between 1969 and 1972—the first being Apollo 11. These missions returned over 380 kg of lunar rocks, which have been used to develop a detailed geological understanding of the Moon's origins (it is thought to have formed some 4.5 billion years ago in a giant impact event involving Earth), the formation of its internal structure, and its subsequent history.

After the Apollo 17 mission in 1972, the Moon has been visited only by unmanned spacecraft, notably by the final Soviet Lunokhod rover. Since 2004, Japan, China, India, the United States, and the European Space Agency have each sent lunar orbiters. These spacecraft have contributed to confirming the discovery of lunar water ice in permanently shadowed craters at the poles and bound into the lunar regolith. Future manned missions to the Moon have been planned, including government as well as privately funded efforts. The Moon remains, under the Outer Space Treaty, free to all nations to explore for peaceful purposes.

The English proper name for Earth's natural satellite is "the Moon".[7][8] The noun moon derives from moone (around 1380), which developed from mone (1135), which derives from Old English mōna (dating from before 725), which, like all Germanic language cognates, ultimately stems from Proto-Germanic *mǣnōn.[9]

The principal modern English adjective pertaining to the Moon is lunar, derived from the Latin Luna. Another less common adjective is selenic, derived from the Ancient Greek Selene (Σελήνη), from which the prefix "seleno-" (as in selenography) is derived.[10]

Several mechanisms have been proposed for the Moon's formation 4.527 ± 0.010 billion years ago,[nb 6] some 30–50 million years after the origin of the Solar System.[11] These include the fission of the Moon from the Earth's crust through centrifugal forces,[12] which would require too great an initial spin of the Earth,[13] the gravitational capture of a pre-formed Moon,[14] which would require an unfeasibly extended atmosphere of the Earth to dissipate the energy of the passing Moon,[13] and the co-formation of the Earth and the Moon together in the primordial accretion disk, which does not explain the depletion of metallic iron in the Moon.[13] These hypotheses also cannot account for the high angular momentum of the Earth–Moon system.[15]

The prevailing hypothesis today is that the Earth–Moon system formed as a result of a giant impact: a Mars-sized body hit the nearly formed proto-Earth, blasting material into orbit around the proto-Earth, which accreted to form the Moon.[16] Giant impacts are thought to have been common in the early Solar System. Computer simulations modelling a giant impact are consistent with measurements of the angular momentum of the Earth–Moon system, and the small size of the lunar core; they also show that most of the Moon came from the impactor, not from the proto-Earth.[17] However, meteorites show that other inner Solar System bodies such as Mars and Vesta have very different oxygen and tungsten isotopic compositions to the Earth, while the Earth and Moon have near-identical isotopic compositions. Post-impact mixing of the vaporized material between the forming Earth and Moon could have equalized their isotopic compositions,[18] although this is debated.[19]

The large amount of energy released in the giant impact event and the subsequent reaccretion of material in Earth orbit would have melted the outer shell of the Earth, forming a magma ocean.[20][21] The newly formed Moon would also have had its own lunar magma ocean; estimates for its depth range from about 500 km to the entire radius of the Moon.[20]

Internal structure of the MoonChemical composition of the lunar surface regolith (derived from crustal rocks)[22] Compound Formula Composition (wt %)
Maria Highlands
silica SiO2 45.4% 45.5%
alumina Al2O3 14.9% 24.0%
lime CaO 11.8% 15.9%
iron(II) oxide FeO 14.1% 5.9%
magnesia MgO 9.2% 7.5%
titanium dioxide TiO2 3.9% 0.6%
sodium oxide Na2O 0.6% 0.6%
Total 99.9% 100.0%

The Moon is a differentiated body: it has a geochemically distinct crust, mantle, and core. The Moon has a solid iron-rich inner core with a radius of 240 kilometers and a fluid outer core primarily made of liquid iron with a radius of roughly 300 kilometers. Around the core is a partially molten boundary layer with a radius of about 500 kilometers.[23] This structure is thought to have developed through the fractional crystallization of a global magma ocean shortly after the Moon's formation 4.5 billion years ago.[24] Crystallization of this magma ocean would have created a mafic mantle from the precipitation and sinking of the minerals olivine, clinopyroxene, and orthopyroxene; after about three-quarters of the magma ocean had crystallised, lower-density plagioclase minerals could form and float into a crust on top.[25] The final liquids to crystallise would have been initially sandwiched between the crust and mantle, with a high abundance of incompatible and heat-producing elements.[1] Consistent with this, geochemical mapping from orbit shows the crust is mostly anorthosite,[5] and moon rock samples of the flood lavas erupted on the surface from partial melting in the mantle confirm the mafic mantle composition, which is more iron rich than that of Earth.[1] Geophysical techniques suggest that the crust is on average ~50 km thick.[1]

The Moon is the second densest satellite in the Solar System after Io.[26] However, the inner core of the Moon is small, with a radius of about 350 km or less;[1] this is only ~20% the size of the Moon, in contrast to the ~50% of most other terrestrial bodies. Its composition is not well constrained, but it is probably metallic iron alloyed with a small amount of sulphur and nickel; analyses of the Moon's time-variable rotation indicate that it is at least partly molten.[27]

The topography of the Moon has been measured with laser altimetry and stereo image analysis.[29] The most visible topographic feature is the giant far side South Pole – Aitken basin, some 2,240 km in diameter, the largest crater on the Moon and the largest known crater in the Solar System.[30][31] At 13 km deep, its floor is the lowest elevation on the Moon.[30][32] The highest elevations are found just to its north-east, and it has been suggested that this area might have been thickened by the oblique formation impact of South Pole – Aitken.[33] Other large impact basins, such as Imbrium, Serenitatis, Crisium, Smythii, and Orientale, also possess regionally low elevations and elevated rims.[30] The lunar far side is on average about 1.9 km higher than the near side.[1]

The dark and relatively featureless lunar plains which can clearly be seen with the naked eye are called maria (Latin for "seas"; singular mare), since they were believed by ancient astronomers to be filled with water.[34] They are now known to be vast solidified pools of ancient basaltic lava. While similar to terrestrial basalts, the mare basalts have much higher abundances of iron and are completely lacking in minerals altered by water.[35][36] The majority of these lavas erupted or flowed into the depressions associated with impact basins. Several geologic provinces containing shield volcanoes and volcanic domes are found within the near side maria.[37]

Maria are found almost exclusively on the near side of the Moon, covering 31% of the surface on the near side,[38] compared with a few scattered patches on the far side covering only 2%.[39] This is thought to be due to a concentration of heat-producing elements under the crust on the near side, seen on geochemical maps obtained by Lunar Prospector's gamma-ray spectrometer, which would have caused the underlying mantle to heat up, partially melt, rise to the surface and erupt.[25][40][41] Most of the Moon's mare basalts erupted during the Imbrian period, 3.0–3.5 billion years ago, although some radiometrically dated samples are as old as 4.2 billion years,[42] and the youngest eruptions, dated by crater counting, appear to have been only 1.2 billion years ago.[43]

The lighter-coloured regions of the Moon are called terrae, or more commonly highlands, since they are higher than most maria. They have been radiometrically dated as forming 4.4 billion years ago, and may represent plagioclase cumulates of the lunar magma ocean.[42][43] In contrast to the Earth, no major lunar mountains are believed to have formed as a result of tectonic events.[44]

The other major geologic process that has affected the Moon's surface is impact cratering,[45] with craters formed when asteroids and comets collide with the lunar surface. There are estimated to be roughly 300,000 craters wider than 1 km on the Moon's near side alone.[46] Some of these are named for scholars, scientists, artists and explorers.[47] The lunar geologic timescale is based on the most prominent impact events, including Nectaris, Imbrium, and Orientale, structures characterized by multiple rings of uplifted material, typically hundreds to thousands of kilometres in diameter and associated with a broad apron of ejecta deposits that form a regional stratigraphic horizon.[48] The lack of an atmosphere, weather and recent geological processes mean that many of these craters are well-preserved. While only a few multi-ring basins have been definitively dated, they are useful for assigning relative ages. Since impact craters accumulate at a nearly constant rate, counting the number of craters per unit area can be used to estimate the age of the surface.[48] The radiometric ages of impact-melted rocks collected during the Apollo missions cluster between 3.8 and 4.1 billion years old: this has been used to propose a Late Heavy Bombardment of impacts.[49]

Blanketed on top of the Moon's crust is a highly comminuted (broken into ever smaller particles) and impact gardened surface layer called regolith, formed by impact processes. The finer regolith, the lunar soil of silicon dioxide glass, has a texture like snow and smell like spent gunpowder.[50] The regolith of older surfaces is generally thicker than for younger surfaces: it varies in thickness from 10–20 m in the highlands and 3–5 m in the maria.[51] Beneath the finely comminuted regolith layer is the megaregolith, a layer of highly fractured bedrock many kilometres thick.[52]

Liquid water cannot persist on the lunar surface. When exposed to solar radiation, water quickly decomposes through a process known as photodissociation and is lost to space. However since the 1960s, scientists have hypothesized that water ice may be deposited by impacting comets or possibly produced by the reaction of oxygen-rich lunar rocks, and hydrogen from solar wind, leaving traces of water which could possibly survive in cold, permanently shadowed craters at either pole on the Moon.[53][54] Computer simulations suggest that up to 14,000 km2 of the surface may be in permanent shadow.[55] The presence of usable quantities of water on the Moon is an important factor in rendering lunar habitation as a cost-effective plan; the alternative of transporting water from Earth would be prohibitively expensive.[56]

In years since, signatures of water have been found to exist on the lunar surface.[57] In 1994, the bistatic radar experiment located on the Clementine spacecraft, indicated the existence of small, frozen pockets of water close to the surface. However, later radar observations by Arecibo, suggest these findings may rather be rocks ejected from young impact craters.[58] In 1998, the neutron spectrometer located on the Lunar Prospector spacecraft, indicated that high concentrations of hydrogen are present in the first meter of depth in the regolith near the polar regions.[59] In 2008, an analysis of volcanic lava beads, brought back to Earth aboard Apollo 15, showed small amounts of water to exist in the interior of the beads.[60]

The 2008, Chandrayaan-1 spacecraft has since confirmed the existence of surface water ice, using the on-board Moon Mineralogy Mapper. The spectrometer observed absorption lines common to hydroxyl, in reflected sunlight, providing evidence of large quantities of water ice, on the lunar surface. The spacecraft showed that concentrations may possibly be as high as 1,000 ppm.[61] In 2009, LCROSS sent a 2300 kg impactor into a permanently shadowed polar crater, and detected at least 100 kg of water in a plume of ejected material.[62][63] Another examination of the LCROSS data showed the amount of detected water, to be closer to 155 kilograms (± 12 kg).[64]

In May 2011, Erik Hauri et al. reported[65] 615–1410 ppm water in melt inclusions in lunar sample 74220, the famous high-titanium "orange glass soil" of volcanic origin collected during the Apollo 17 mission in 1972. The inclusions were formed during explosive eruptions on the moon approximately 3.7 billion years ago.

This concentration is comparable with that of magma in Earth's upper mantle. While of considerable selenological interest, this announcement affords little comfort to would-be lunar colonists. The sample originated many kilometers below the surface, and the inclusions are so difficult to access that it took 39 years to find them with a state-of-the-art ion microprobe instrument.

The gravitational field of the Moon has been measured through tracking the Doppler shift of radio signals emitted by orbiting spacecraft. The main lunar gravity features are mascons, large positive gravitational anomalies associated with some of the giant impact basins, partly caused by the dense mare basaltic lava flows that fill these basins.[66] These anomalies greatly influence the orbit of spacecraft about the Moon. There are some puzzles: lava flows by themselves cannot explain all of the gravitational signature, and some mascons exist that are not linked to mare volcanism.[67]

The Moon has an external magnetic field of the order of one to a hundred nanoteslas, less than one-hundredth that of the Earth. It does not currently have a global dipolar magnetic field, as would be generated by a liquid metal core geodynamo, and only has crustal magnetization, probably acquired early in lunar history when a geodynamo was still operating.[68][69] Alternatively, some of the remnant magnetization may be from transient magnetic fields generated during large impact events, through the expansion of an impact-generated plasma cloud in the presence of an ambient magnetic field—this is supported by the apparent location of the largest crustal magnetizations near the antipodes of the giant impact basins.[70]

The Moon has an atmosphere so tenuous as to be nearly vacuum, with a total mass of less than 10 metric tons.[71] The surface pressure of this small mass is around 3 × 10−15 atm (0.3 nPa); it varies with the lunar day. Its sources include outgassing and sputtering, the release of atoms from the bombardment of lunar soil by solar wind ions.[5][72] Elements that have been detected include sodium and potassium, produced by sputtering, which are also found in the atmospheres of Mercury and Io; helium-4 from the solar wind; and argon-40, radon-222, and polonium-210, outgassed after their creation by radioactive decay within the crust and mantle.[73][74] The absence of such neutral species (atoms or molecules) as oxygen, nitrogen, carbon, hydrogen and magnesium, which are present in the regolith, is not understood.[73] Water vapour has been detected by Chandrayaan-1 and found to vary with latitude, with a maximum at ~60–70 degrees; it is possibly generated from the sublimation of water ice in the regolith.[75] These gases can either return into the regolith due to the Moon's gravity, or be lost to space: either through solar radiation pressure, or if they are ionised, by being swept away by the solar wind's magnetic field.[73]

The Moon's axial tilt is only 1.54°, much less than the 23.44° of the Earth. Because of this, the Moon's solar illumination varies much less with season, and topographical details play a crucial role in seasonal effects.[76] From images taken by Clementine in 1994, it appears that four mountainous regions on the rim of Peary crater at the Moon's north pole remain illuminated for the entire lunar day, creating peaks of eternal light. No such regions exist at the south pole. Similarly, there are places that remain in permanent shadow at the bottoms of many polar craters,[55] and these dark craters are extremely cold: Lunar Reconnaissance Orbiter measured the lowest summer temperatures in craters at the southern pole at 35 K (−238 °C),[77] and just 26 K close to the winter solstice in north polar Hermite Crater. This is the coldest temperature in the Solar System ever measured by a spacecraft, colder even than the surface of Pluto.[76]

The Moon makes a complete orbit around the Earth with respect to the fixed stars about once every 27.3 days[nb 7] (its sidereal period). However, since the Earth is moving in its orbit about the Sun at the same time, it takes slightly longer for the Moon to show the same phase to Earth, which is about 29.5 days[nb 8] (its synodic period).[38] Unlike most satellites of other planets, the Moon orbits nearer the ecliptic plane than to the planet's equatorial plane. The Moon's orbit is subtly perturbed by the Sun and Earth in many small, complex and interacting ways. For example, the plane of the Moon's orbital motion gradually rotates, which affects other aspects of lunar motion. These follow-on effects are mathematically described by Cassini's laws.[78]

The Moon is exceptionally large relative to the Earth: a quarter the diameter of the planet and 1/81 its mass.[38] It is the second largest moon orbiting an object in the solar system relative to the size of its planet. Charon is larger relative to the dwarf planet Pluto, at slightly more than 1/9 (11.6%) of Pluto's mass.[80]

However, the Earth and Moon are still considered a planet–satellite system, rather than a double-planet system, as their barycentre, the common centre of mass, is located 1,700 km (about a quarter of the Earth's radius) beneath the surface of the Earth.[81]

The Moon is in synchronous rotation: it rotates about its axis in about the same time it takes to orbit the Earth. This results in it nearly always keeping the same face turned towards the Earth. The Moon used to rotate at a faster rate, but early in its history, its rotation slowed and became tidally locked in this orientation as a result of frictional effects associated with tidal deformations caused by the Earth.[82] The side of the Moon that faces Earth is called the near side, and the opposite side the far side. The far side is often called the "dark side," but in fact, it is illuminated as often as the near side: once per lunar day, during the new Moon phase we observe on Earth when the near side is dark.[83]

The Moon has an exceptionally low albedo, giving it a similar reflectance to coal. Despite this, it is the second brightest object in the sky after the Sun.[38][nb 9] This is partly due to the brightness enhancement of the opposition effect; at quarter phase, the Moon is only one-tenth as bright, rather than half as bright, as at full Moon.[84] Additionally, colour constancy in the visual system recalibrates the relations between the colours of an object and its surroundings, and since the surrounding sky is comparatively dark, the sunlit Moon is perceived as a bright object. The edges of the full Moon seem as bright as the centre, with no limb darkening, due to the reflective properties of lunar soil, which reflects more light back towards the Sun than in other directions. The Moon does appear larger when close to the horizon, but this is a purely psychological effect, known as the Moon illusion, first described in the 7th century BC.[85] The full Moon subtends an arc of about 0.52° (on average) in the sky, roughly the same apparent size as the Sun (see eclipses).

The highest altitude of the Moon in the sky varies: while it has nearly the same limit as the Sun, it alters with the lunar phase and with the season of the year, with the full Moon highest during winter. The 18.6-year nodes cycle also has an influence: when the ascending node of the lunar orbit is in the vernal equinox, the lunar declination can go as far as 28° each month. This means the Moon can go overhead at latitudes up to 28° from the equator, instead of only 18°. The orientation of the Moon's crescent also depends on the latitude of the observation site: close to the equator, an observer can see a smile-shaped crescent Moon.[86]

The distance between the moon and the Earth varies from around 356,400 km to 406,700 km at the extreme perigees (closest) and apogees (farthest). On 19 March 2011, it was closer to the earth while at full phase than it has been since 1993.[87] Reported as a "super moon", this closest point coincides within an hour of a full moon, and it thus appeared 30 percent brighter, and 14 percent larger than when at its greatest distance.[88][89][90]

There has been historical controversy over whether features on the Moon's surface change over time. Today, many of these claims are thought to be illusory, resulting from observation under different lighting conditions, poor astronomical seeing, or inadequate drawings. However, outgassing does occasionally occur, and could be responsible for a minor percentage of the reported lunar transient phenomena. Recently, it has been suggested that a roughly 3 km diameter region of the lunar surface was modified by a gas release event about a million years ago.[91][92] The Moon's appearance, like that of the Sun, can be affected by Earth's atmosphere: common effects are a 22° halo ring formed when the Moon's light is refracted through the ice crystals of high cirrostratus cloud, and smaller coronal rings when the Moon is seen through thin clouds.[93]

The tides on the Earth are mostly generated by the gradient in intensity of the Moon's gravitational pull from one side of the Earth to the other, the tidal forces. This forms two tidal bulges on the Earth, which are most clearly seen in elevated sea level as ocean tides.[94] Since the Earth spins about 27 times faster than the Moon moves around it, the bulges are dragged along with the Earth's surface faster than the Moon moves, rotating around the Earth once a day as it spins on its axis.[94] The ocean tides are magnified by other effects: frictional coupling of water to Earth's rotation through the ocean floors, the inertia of water's movement, ocean basins that get shallower near land, and oscillations between different ocean basins.[95] The gravitational attraction of the Sun on the Earth's oceans is almost half that of the Moon, and their gravitational interplay is responsible for spring and neap tides.[94]

Gravitational coupling between the Moon and the bulge nearest the Moon acts as a torque on the Earth's rotation, draining angular momentum and rotational kinetic energy from the Earth's spin.[94][96] In turn, angular momentum is added to the Moon's orbit, accelerating it, which lifts the Moon into a higher orbit with a longer period. As a result, the distance between the Earth and Moon is increasing, and the Earth's spin slowing down.[96] Measurements from lunar ranging experiments with laser reflectors left during the Apollo missions have found that the Moon's distance to the Earth increases by 38 mm per year[97] (though this is only 0.10 ppb/year of the radius of the Moon's orbit). Atomic clocks also show that the Earth's day lengthens by about 15 microseconds every year,[98] slowly increasing the rate at which UTC is adjusted by leap seconds. Left to run its course, this tidal drag would continue until the spin of the Earth and the orbital period of the Moon matched. However, the Sun will become a red giant long before that, engulfing the Earth.[99][100]

The lunar surface also experiences tides of amplitude ~10 cm over 27 days, with two components: a fixed one due to the Earth, as they are in synchronous rotation, and a varying component from the Sun.[96] The Earth-induced component arises from libration, a result of the Moon's orbital eccentricity; if the Moon's orbit were perfectly circular, there would only be solar tides.[96] Libration also changes the angle from which the Moon is seen, allowing about 59% of its surface to be seen from the Earth (but only half at any instant).[38] The cumulative effects of stress built up by these tidal forces produces moonquakes. Moonquakes are much less common and weaker than earthquakes, although they can last for up to an hour – a significantly longer time than terrestrial earthquakes – because of the absence of water to damp out the seismic vibrations. The existence of moonquakes was an unexpected discovery from seismometers placed on the Moon by Apollo astronauts from 1969 through 1972.[101]

From the Earth, the Moon and Sun appear the same size. From a satellite in an Earth-trailing orbit, the Moon may appear smaller than the Sun.Eclipses can only occur when the Sun, Earth, and Moon are all in a straight line (termed "syzygy"). Solar eclipses occur near a new Moon, when the Moon is between the Sun and Earth. In contrast, lunar eclipses occur near a full Moon, when the Earth is between the Sun and Moon. The apparent size of the Moon is roughly the same as that of the Sun, with both being viewed at close to one-half a degree wide. The Sun is much larger than the Moon but it is the precise vastly greater distance that coincidentally gives it the same apparent size as the much closer and much smaller Moon from the perspective of the Earth. The variations in apparent size, due to the non-circular orbits, are nearly the same as well, though occurring in different cycles. This makes possible both total (with the Moon appearing larger than the Sun) and annular (with the Moon appearing smaller than the Sun) solar eclipses.[103] In a total eclipse, the Moon completely covers the disc of the Sun and the solar corona becomes visible to the naked eye. Since the distance between the Moon and the Earth is very slowly increasing over time,[94] the angular diameter of the Moon is decreasing. This means that hundreds of millions of years ago the Moon would always completely cover the Sun on solar eclipses, and no annular eclipses were possible. Likewise, about 600 million years from now (if the angular diameter of the Sun does not change), the Moon will no longer cover the Sun completely, and only annular eclipses will occur.[104]

Because the Moon's orbit around the Earth is inclined by about 5° to the orbit of the Earth around the Sun, eclipses do not occur at every full and new Moon. For an eclipse to occur, the Moon must be near the intersection of the two orbital planes.[104] The periodicity and recurrence of eclipses of the Sun by the Moon, and of the Moon by the Earth, is described by the saros cycle, which has a period of approximately 18 years.[105]

As the Moon is continuously blocking our view of a half-degree-wide circular area of the sky,[nb 10][106] the related phenomenon of occultation occurs when a bright star or planet passes behind the Moon and is occulted: hidden from view. In this way, a solar eclipse is an occultation of the Sun. Because the Moon is comparatively close to the Earth, occultations of individual stars are not visible everywhere on the planet, nor at the same time. Because of the precession of the lunar orbit, each year different stars are occulted.[107]

Understanding of the Moon's cycles was an early development of astronomy: by the 5th century BC, Babylonian astronomers had recorded the 18-year Saros cycle of lunar eclipses,[108] and Indian astronomers had described the Moon’s monthly elongation.[109] The Chinese astronomer Shi Shen (fl. 4th century BC) gave instructions for predicting solar and lunar eclipses.[110] Later, the physical form of the Moon and the cause of moonlight became understood. The ancient Greek philosopher Anaxagoras (d. 428 BC) reasoned that the Sun and Moon were both giant spherical rocks, and that the latter reflected the light of the former.[111][112] Although the Chinese of the Han Dynasty believed the Moon to be energy equated to qi, their 'radiating influence' theory also recognized that the light of the Moon was merely a reflection of the Sun, and Jing Fang (78–37 BC) noted the sphericity of the Moon.[113] In 499 AD, the Indian astronomer Aryabhata mentioned in his Aryabhatiya that reflected sunlight is the cause of the shining of the Moon.[114] The astronomer and physicist Alhazen (965–1039) found that sunlight was not reflected from the Moon like a mirror, but that light was emitted from every part of the Moon's sunlit surface in all directions.[115] Shen Kuo (1031–1095) of the Song Dynasty created an allegory equating the waxing and waning of the Moon to a round ball of reflective silver that, when doused with white powder and viewed from the side, would appear to be a crescent.[116]

In Aristotle's (384–322 BC) description of the universe, the Moon marked the boundary between the spheres of the mutable elements (earth, water, air and fire), and the imperishable stars of aether, an influential philosophy that would dominate for centuries.[117] However, in the 2nd century BC, Seleucus of Seleucia correctly theorized that tides were due to the attraction of the Moon, and that their height depends on the Moon's position relative to the Sun.[118] In the same century, Aristarchus computed the size and distance of the Moon from Earth, obtaining a value of about twenty times the Earth radius for the distance. These figures were greatly improved by Ptolemy (90–168 AD): his values of a mean distance of 59 times the Earth's radius and a diameter of 0.292 Earth diameters were close to the correct values of about 60 and 0.273 respectively.[119] Archimedes (287–212 BC) invented a planetarium calculating motions of the Moon and the known planets.[120]

During the Middle Ages, before the invention of the telescope, the Moon was increasingly recognised as a sphere, though many believed that it was "perfectly smooth".[121] In 1609, Galileo Galilei drew one of the first telescopic drawings of the Moon in his book Sidereus Nuncius and noted that it was not smooth but had mountains and craters. Telescopic mapping of the Moon followed: later in the 17th century, the efforts of Giovanni Battista Riccioli and Francesco Maria Grimaldi led to the system of naming of lunar features in use today. The more exact 1834-6 Mappa Selenographica of Wilhelm Beer and Johann Heinrich Mädler, and their associated 1837 book Der Mond, the first trigonometrically accurate study of lunar features, included the heights of more than a thousand mountains, and introduced the study of the Moon at accuracies possible in earthly geography.[122] Lunar craters, first noted by Galileo, were thought to be volcanic until the 1870s proposal of Richard Proctor that they were formed by collisions.[38] This view gained support in 1892 from the experimentation of geologist Grove Karl Gilbert, and from comparative studies from 1920 to the 1940s,[123] leading to the development of lunar stratigraphy, which by the 1950s was becoming a new and growing branch of astrogeology.[38]

Lunokhod 1 (lit. moonwalker), the first successful space rover.The Cold War-inspired Space Race between the Soviet Union and the U.S. led to an acceleration of interest in exploration of the Moon. Once launchers had the necessary capabilities, these nations sent unmanned probes on both flyby and impact/lander missions. Spacecraft from the Soviet Union's Luna program were the first to accomplish a number of goals: following three unnamed, failed missions in 1958,[124] the first man-made object to escape Earth's gravity and pass near the Moon was Luna 1; the first man-made object to impact the lunar surface was Luna 2, and the first photographs of the normally occluded far side of the Moon were made by Luna 3, all in 1959.

The first spacecraft to perform a successful lunar soft landing was Luna 9 and the first unmanned vehicle to orbit the Moon was Luna 10, both in 1966.[38] Rock and soil samples were brought back to Earth by three Luna sample return missions (Luna 16 in 1970, Luna 20 in 1972, and Luna 24 in 1976), which returned 0.3 kg total.[125] Two pioneering robotic rovers landed on the Moon in 1970 and 1973 as a part of Soviet Lunokhod programme.

Astronaut Buzz Aldrin photographed by Neil Armstrong during the first Moon landing on 20 July 1969American lunar exploration began with robotic missions aimed at developing understanding of the lunar surface for an eventual manned landing: the Jet Propulsion Laboratory's Surveyor program landed its first spacecraft four months after Luna 9. NASA's manned Apollo program was developed in parallel; after a series of unmanned and manned tests of the Apollo spacecraft in Earth orbit, and spurred on by a potential Soviet lunar flight, in 1968 Apollo 8 made the first crewed mission to lunar orbit. The subsequent landing of the first humans on the Moon in 1969 is seen by many as the culmination of the Space Race.[126] Neil Armstrong became the first person to walk on the Moon as the commander of the American mission Apollo 11 by first setting foot on the Moon at 02:56 UTC on 21 July 1969.[127] The Apollo missions 11 to 17 (except Apollo 13, which aborted its planned lunar landing) returned 382 kg of lunar rock and soil in 2,196 separate samples.[128] The American Moon landing and return was enabled by considerable technological advances in the early 1960s, in domains such as ablation chemistry, software engineering and atmospheric re-entry technology, and by highly competent management of the enormous technical undertaking.[129][130]

Scientific instrument packages were installed on the lunar surface during all the Apollo missions. Long-lived instrument stations, including heat flow probes, seismometers, and magnetometers, were installed at the Apollo 12, 14, 15, 16, and 17 landing sites. Direct transmission of data to Earth concluded in late 1977 due to budgetary considerations,[131][132] but as the stations' lunar laser ranging corner-cube retroreflector arrays are passive instruments, they are still being used. Ranging to the stations is routinely performed from earth-based stations with an accuracy of a few centimetres, and data from this experiment are being used to place constraints on the size of the lunar core.[133]

Post-Apollo and Luna, many more countries have become involved in direct exploration of the Moon. In 1990, Japan became the third country to place a spacecraft into lunar orbit with its Hiten spacecraft. The spacecraft released a smaller probe, Hagoromo, in lunar orbit, but the transmitter failed, preventing further scientific use of the mission.[134] In 1994, the U.S. sent the joint Defense Department/NASA spacecraft Clementine to lunar orbit. This mission obtained the first near-global topographic map of the Moon, and the first global multispectral images of the lunar surface.[135] This was followed in 1998 by the Lunar Prospector mission, whose instruments indicated the presence of excess hydrogen at the lunar poles, which is likely to have been caused by the presence of water ice in the upper few meters of the regolith within permanently shadowed craters.[136]

The European spacecraft SMART-1, the second ion-propelled spacecraft, was in lunar orbit from 15 November 2004 until its lunar impact on 3 September 2006, and made the first detailed survey of chemical elements on the lunar surface.[137] China has expressed ambitious plans for exploring the Moon, and successfully orbited its first spacecraft, Chang'e-1, from 5 November 2007 until its controlled lunar impact on 1 March 2008.[138] In its sixteen-month mission, it obtained a full image map of the Moon. Between 4 October 2007 and 10 June 2009, the Japan Aerospace Exploration Agency's Kaguya (Selene) mission, a lunar orbiter fitted with a high-definition video camera, and two small radio-transmitter satellites, obtained lunar geophysics data and took the first high-definition movies from beyond Earth orbit.[139][140] India's first lunar mission, Chandrayaan I, orbited from 8 November 2008 until loss of contact on 27 August 2009, creating a high resolution chemical, mineralogical and photo-geological map of the lunar surface, and confirming the presence of water molecules in lunar soil.[141] The Indian Space Research Organisation plans to launch Chandrayaan II in 2013, which is slated to include a Russian robotic lunar rover.[142][143] The U.S. co-launched the Lunar Reconnaissance Orbiter (LRO) and the LCROSS impactor and follow-up observation orbiter on 18 June 2009; LCROSS completed its mission by making a planned and widely observed impact in the crater Cabeus on 9 October 2009,[144] while LRO is currently in operation, obtaining precise lunar altimetry and high-resolution imagery.

Other upcoming lunar missions include Russia's Luna-Glob: an unmanned lander, set of seismometers, and an orbiter based on its Martian Phobos-Grunt mission, which is slated to launch in 2012.[145][146] Privately funded lunar exploration has been promoted by the Google Lunar X Prize, announced 13 September 2007, which offers US$20 million to anyone who can land a robotic rover on the Moon and meet other specified criteria.[147]

NASA began to plan to resume manned missions following the call by U.S. President George W. Bush on 14 January 2004 for a manned mission to the Moon by 2019 and the construction of a lunar base by 2024.[148] The Constellation program was funded and construction and testing begun on a manned spacecraft and launch vehicle,[149] and design studies for a lunar base.[150] However, that program has been cancelled in favour of a manned asteroid landing by 2025 and a manned Mars orbit by 2035.[151] India has also expressed its hope to send a manned mission to the Moon by 2020.[152]

For many years, the Moon has been recognized as an excellent site for telescopes.[153] It is relatively nearby; astronomical seeing is not a concern; certain craters near the poles are permanently dark and cold, and thus especially useful for infrared telescopes; and radio telescopes on the far side would be shielded from the radio chatter of Earth.[154] The lunar soil, although it poses a problem for any moving parts of telescopes, can be mixed with carbon nanotubes and epoxies in the construction of mirrors up to 50 meters in diameter.[155] A lunar zenith telescope can be made cheaply with ionic liquid.[156]

Although Luna landers scattered pennants of the Soviet Union on the Moon, and U.S. flags were symbolically planted at their landing sites by the Apollo astronauts, no nation currently claims ownership of any part of the Moon's surface.[157] Russia and the U.S. are party to the 1967 Outer Space Treaty,[158] which defines the Moon and all outer space as the "province of all mankind".[157] This treaty also restricts the use of the Moon to peaceful purposes, explicitly banning military installations and weapons of mass destruction.[159] The 1979 Moon Agreement was created to restrict the exploitation of the Moon's resources by any single nation, but it has not been signed by any of the space-faring nations.[160] While several individuals have made claims to the Moon in whole or in part, none of these are considered credible.[161][162][163]

The Moon's regular phases make it a very convenient timepiece, and the periods of its waxing and waning form the basis of many of the oldest calendars. Tally sticks, notched bones dating as far back as 20–30,000 years ago, are believed by some to mark the phases of the Moon.[164][165][166] The ~30-day month is an approximation of the lunar cycle. The English noun month and its cognates in other Germanic languages stem from Proto-Germanic *mǣnṓth-, which is connected to the above mentioned Proto-Germanic *mǣnōn, indicating the usage of a lunar calendar among the Germanic peoples (Germanic calendar) prior to the adoption of a solar calendar.[167] The same Indo-European root as moon led, via Latin, to measure and menstrual, words which echo the Moon's importance to many ancient cultures in measuring time (see Latin mensis and Ancient Greek μήνας (mēnas), meaning "month").[168][169]

A crescent Moon and a star are a common symbol of Islam, appearing in numerous flags including those of Turkey and Pakistan.The Moon has been the subject of many works of art and literature and the inspiration for countless others. It is a motif in the visual arts, the performing arts, poetry, prose and music. A 5,000-year-old rock carving at Knowth, Ireland, may represent the Moon, which would be the earliest depiction discovered.[170] The contrast between the brighter highlands and darker maria create the patterns seen by different cultures as the Man in the Moon, the rabbit and the buffalo, among others. In many prehistoric and ancient cultures, the Moon was personified as a deity or other supernatural phenomenon, and astrological views of the Moon continue to be propagated today.

The Moon has a long association with insanity and irrationality; the words lunacy and loony are derived from the Latin name for the Moon, Luna. Philosophers such as Aristotle and Pliny the Elder argued that the full Moon induced insanity in susceptible individuals, believing that the brain, which is mostly water, must be affected by the Moon and its power over the tides, but the Moon's gravity is too slight to affect any single person.[171] Even today, people insist that admissions to psychiatric hospitals, traffic accidents, homicides or suicides increase during a full Moon, although there is no scientific evidence to support such claims.[171]

Here's more about the Moon. A lot more.

^ The maximum value is given based on scaling of the brightness from the value of −12.74 given for an equator to Moon-centre distance of 378 000 km in the NASA factsheet reference to the minimum Earth-Moon distance given there, after the latter is corrected for the Earth's equatorial radius of 6 378 km, giving 350 600 km. The minimum value (for a distant new Moon) is based on a similar scaling using the maximum Earth-Moon distance of 407 000 km (given in the factsheet) and by calculating the brightness of the earthshine onto such a new Moon. The brightness of the earthshine is [ Earth albedo × (Earth radius / Radius of Moon's orbit)2 ] relative to the direct solar illumination that occurs for a full Moon. (Earth albedo = 0.367; Earth radius = (polar radius × equatorial radius)½ = 6 367 km.)
^ The range of angular size values given are based on simple scaling of the following values given in the fact sheet reference: at an Earth-equator to Moon-centre distance of 378 000 km, the angular size is 1896 arcseconds. The same fact sheet gives extreme Earth-Moon distances of 407 000 km and 357 000 km. For the maximum angular size, the minimum distance has to be corrected for the Earth's equatorial radius of 6 378 km, giving 350 600 km.
^ Lucey et al. (2006) give 107 particles cm−3 by day and 105 particles cm−3 by night. Along with equatorial surface temperatures of 390 K by day and 100 K by night, the ideal gas law yields the pressures given in the infobox (rounded to the nearest order of magnitude; 10−7 Pa by day and 10−10 Pa by night.
^ There are a number of near-Earth asteroids including 3753 Cruithne that are co-orbital with Earth: their orbits bring them close to Earth for periods of time but then alter in the long term (Morais et al, 2002). These are quasi-satellites and not true moons. For more information, see Other moons of Earth.
^ Charon is proportionally larger in comparison to Pluto, but Pluto has been reclassified as a dwarf planet
^ This age is calculated from isotope dating of lunar rocks.
^ More accurately, the Moon's mean sidereal period (fixed star to fixed star) is 27.321661 days (27d 07h 43m 11.5s), and its mean tropical orbital period (from equinox to equinox) is 27.321582 days (27d 07h 43m 04.7s) (Explanatory Supplement to the Astronomical Ephemeris, 1961, at p.107).
^ More accurately, the Moon's mean synodic period (between mean solar conjunctions) is 29.530589 days (29d 12h 44m 02.9s) (Explanatory Supplement to the Astronomical Ephemeris, 1961, at p.107).
^ The Sun's apparent magnitude is −26.7, and the full Moon's apparent magnitude is −12.7.
^ On average, the Moon covers an area of 0.21078 square degrees on the night sky.
Footnotes
^ a b c d e f g h i j k l Wieczorek, M.; et al. (2006). "The constitution and structure of the lunar interior". Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry 60 (1): 221–364. doi:10.2138/rmg.2006.60.3.
^ a b c d e Williams, Dr. David R. (2 February 2006). "Moon Fact Sheet". NASA (National Space Science Data Center). http://nssdc.gsfc.nasa.gov/planetary/factsheet/moonfact.html. Retrieved 31 December 2008.
^ Matthews, Grant (2008). "Celestial body irradiance determination from an underfilled satellite radiometer: application to albedo and thermal emission measurements of the Moon using CERES". Applied Optics 47 (27): 4981–93. Bibcode 2008ApOpt..47.4981M. doi:10.1364/AO.47.004981. PMID 18806861.
^ A.R. Vasavada, D.A. Paige, and S.E. Wood (1999). "Near-Surface Temperatures on Mercury and the Moon and the Stability of Polar Ice Deposits". Icarus 141 (2): 179. Bibcode 1999Icar..141..179V. doi:10.1006/icar.1999.6175.
^ a b c Lucey, P.; et al. (2006). "Understanding the lunar surface and space-Moon interactions". Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry 60 (1): 83–219. doi:10.2138/rmg.2006.60.2.
^ Morais, M.H.M.; Morbidelli, A. (2002). "The Population of Near-Earth Asteroids in Coorbital Motion with the Earth". Icarus 160 (1): 1–9. Bibcode 2002Icar..160....1M. doi:10.1006/icar.2002.6937.
^ "Naming Astronomical Objects: Spelling of Names". International Astronomical Union. http://www.iau.org/public_press/themes/naming/#spelling. Retrieved 29 March 2010.
^ "Gazetteer of Planetary Nomenclature: Planetary Nomenclature FAQ". USGS Astrogeology Research Program. http://planetarynames.wr.usgs.gov/nomenFAQ.html. Retrieved 29 March 2010.
^ Barnhart, Robert K. (1995). The Barnhart Concise Dictionary of Etymology. USA: Harper Collins. p. 487. ISBN 0-06-270084-7.
^ "Oxford English Dictionary: lunar, a. and n.". Oxford English Dictionary: Second Edition 1989. Oxford University Press. http://dictionary.oed.com/cgi/entry/50136796?single=1&query_type=word&queryword=lunar&first=1&max_to_show=10. Retrieved 23 March 2010.
^ Kleine, T.; Palme, H.; Mezger, K.; Halliday, A.N. (2005). "Hf–W Chronometry of Lunar Metals and the Age and Early Differentiation of the Moon". Science 310 (5754): 1671–1674. Bibcode 2005Sci...310.1671K. doi:10.1126/science.1118842. PMID 16308422.
^ Binder, A.B. (1974). "On the origin of the Moon by rotational fission". The Moon 11 (2): 53–76. Bibcode 1974Moon...11...53B. doi:10.1007/BF01877794.
^ a b c Stroud, Rick (2009). The Book of the Moon. Walken and Company. pp. 24–27. ISBN 0-8027-1734-9.
^ Mitler, H.E. (1975). "Formation of an iron-poor moon by partial capture, or: Yet another exotic theory of lunar origin". Icarus 24 (2): 256–268. Bibcode 1975Icar...24..256M. doi:10.1016/0019-1035(75)90102-5.
^ Stevenson, D.J. (1987). "Origin of the moon–The collision hypothesis". Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences 15 (1): 271–315. Bibcode 1987AREPS..15..271S. doi:10.1146/annurev.ea.15.050187.001415.
^ Taylor, G. Jeffrey (31 December 1998). "Origin of the Earth and Moon". Planetary Science Research Discoveries. http://www.psrd.hawaii.edu/Dec98/OriginEarthMoon.html. Retrieved 7 April 2010.
^ Canup, R.; Asphaug, E. (2001). "Origin of the Moon in a giant impact near the end of the Earth's formation". Nature 412 (6848): 708–712. Bibcode 2001Natur.412..708C. doi:10.1038/35089010. PMID 11507633.
^ Pahlevan, Kaveh; Stevenson, David J. (2007). "Equilibration in the aftermath of the lunar-forming giant impact". Earth and Planetary Science Letters 262 (3–4): 438–449. Bibcode 2007E&PSL.262..438P. doi:10.1016/j.epsl.2007.07.055.
^ Nield, Ted (2009). "Moonwalk (summary of meeting at Meteoritical Society's 72nd Annual Meeting, Nancy, France)". Geoscientist 19: 8. http://www.geolsoc.org.uk/gsl/geoscientist/geonews/page6072.html.
^ a b Warren, P. H. (1985). "The magma ocean concept and lunar evolution". Annual review of earth and planetary sciences. 13 (1): 201–240. Bibcode 1985AREPS..13..201W. doi:10.1146/annurev.ea.13.050185.001221.
^ Tonks, W. Brian; Melosh, H. Jay (1993). "Magma ocean formation due to giant impacts". Journal of Geophysical Research 98 (E3): 5319–5333. Bibcode 1993JGR....98.5319T. doi:10.1029/92JE02726.
^ Taylor, Stuart Ross (1975). Lunar science: A post-Apollo view. New York, Pergamon Press, Inc.. p. 64. http://articles.adsabs.harvard.edu//full/1975lspa.book.....T/0000064.000.html.
^ "NASA Research Team Reveals Moon Has Earth-Like Core". NASA. 01.06.11. http://www.nasa.gov/topics/moonmars/features/lunar_core.html.
^ Nemchin, A.; Timms, N.; Pidgeon, R.; Geisler, T.; Reddy, S.; Meyer, C. (2009). "Timing of crystallization of the lunar magma ocean constrained by the oldest zircon". Nature Geoscience 2 (2): 133–136. Bibcode 2009NatGe...2..133N. doi:10.1038/ngeo417.
^ a b Shearer, C.; et al. (2006). "Thermal and magmatic evolution of the Moon". Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry 60 (1): 365–518. doi:10.2138/rmg.2006.60.4.
^ Schubert, J. et al. (2004). "Interior composition, structure, and dynamics of the Galilean satellites.". In F. Bagenal et al.. Jupiter: The Planet, Satellites, and Magnetosphere. Cambridge University Press. pp. 281–306. ISBN 978-0-521-81808-7.
^ Williams, J.G.; Turyshev, S.G.; Boggs, D.H.; Ratcliff, J.T. (2006). "Lunar laser ranging science: Gravitational physics and lunar interior and geodesy". Advances in Space Research 37 (1): 6771. arXiv:gr-qc/0412049. Bibcode 2006AdSpR..37...67W. doi:10.1016/j.asr.2005.05.013.
^ "Landscapes from the ancient and eroded lunar far side". esa. http://www.esa.int/esaSC/SEMDWNWALPE_index_0.html. Retrieved 15 February 2010.
^ Spudis, Paul D.; Cook, A.; Robinson, M.; Bussey, B.; Fessler, B. (01/1998). "Topography of the South Polar Region from Clementine Stereo Imaging". Workshop on New Views of the Moon: Integrated Remotely Sensed, Geophysical, and Sample Datasets: 69. Bibcode 1998nvmi.conf...69S.
^ a b c Spudis, Paul D.; Reisse, Robert A.; Gillis, Jeffrey J. (1994). "Ancient Multiring Basins on the Moon Revealed by Clementine Laser Altimetry". Science 266 (5192): 1848–1851. Bibcode 1994Sci...266.1848S. doi:10.1126/science.266.5192.1848. PMID 17737079.
^ Pieters, C.M.; Tompkins, S.; Head, J.W.; Hess, P.C. (1997). "Mineralogy of the Mafic Anomaly in the South Pole‐Aitken Basin: Implications for excavation of the lunar mantle". Geophysical Research Letters 24 (15): 1903–1906. Bibcode 1997GeoRL..24.1903P. doi:10.1029/97GL01718. http://www.agu.org/pubs/crossref/1997/97GL01718.shtml.
^ Taylor, G.J. (17 July 1998). "The Biggest Hole in the Solar System". Planetary Science Research Discoveries, Hawai'i Institute of Geophysics and Planetology. http://www.psrd.hawaii.edu/July98/spa.html. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ Schultz, P. H. (03/1997). "Forming the south-pole Aitken basin – The extreme games". Conference Paper, 28th Annual Lunar and Planetary Science Conference 28: 1259. Bibcode 1997LPI....28.1259S.
^ Wlasuk, Peter (2000). Observing the Moon. Springer. p. 19. ISBN 1-85233-193-3. http://books.google.com/?id=TWtLIOlPwS4C&pg=PT30.
^ Norman, M. (21 April 2004). "The Oldest Moon Rocks". Planetary Science Research Discoveries. http://www.psrd.hawaii.edu/April04/lunarAnorthosites.html. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ Varricchio, L. (2006). Inconstant Moon. Xlibris Books. ISBN 1-59926-393-9.
^ Head, L.W.J.W. (2003). "Lunar Gruithuisen and Mairan domes: Rheology and mode of emplacement". Journal of Geophysical Research 108 (E2): 5012. Bibcode 2003JGRE..108.5012W. doi:10.1029/2002JE001909. http://www.agu.org/pubs/crossref/2003/2002JE001909.shtml. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ a b c d e f g h Spudis, P.D. (2004). "Moon". World Book Online Reference Center, NASA. http://www.nasa.gov/worldbook/moon_worldbook.html. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ Gillis, J.J.; Spudis, P.D. (1996). "The Composition and Geologic Setting of Lunar Far Side Maria". Lunar and Planetary Science 27: 413–404. Bibcode 1996LPI....27..413G.
^ Lawrence, D. J. et al. (11 August 1998). "Global Elemental Maps of the Moon: The Lunar Prospector Gamma-Ray Spectrometer". Science (HighWire Press) 281 (5382): 1484–1489. Bibcode 1998Sci...281.1484L. doi:10.1126/science.281.5382.1484. ISSN 1095-9203. PMID 9727970. http://www.sciencemag.org/cgi/content/full/281/5382/1484. Retrieved 29 August 2009.
^ Taylor, G.J. (31 August 2000). "A New Moon for the Twenty-First Century". Planetary Science Research Discoveries, Hawai'i Institute of Geophysics and Planetology. http://www.psrd.hawaii.edu/Aug00/newMoon.html. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ a b Papike, J.; Ryder, G.; Shearer, C. (1998). "Lunar Samples". Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry 36: 5.1–5.234.
^ a b Hiesinger, H.; Head, J.W.; Wolf, U.; Jaumanm, R.; Neukum, G. (2003). "Ages and stratigraphy of mare basalts in Oceanus Procellarum, Mare Numbium, Mare Cognitum, and Mare Insularum". J. Geophys. Res. 108 (E7): 1029. Bibcode 2003JGRE..108.5065H. doi:10.1029/2002JE001985.
^ Munsell, K. (4 December 2006). "Majestic Mountains". Solar System Exploration. NASA. http://sse.jpl.nasa.gov/educ/themes/display.cfm?Item=mountains. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ Melosh, H. J. (1989). Impact cratering: A geologic process. Oxford Univ. Press. ISBN 0-19-504284-0.
^ "Moon Facts". SMART-1. European Space Agency. 2010. http://planck.esa.int/science-e/www/object/index.cfm?fobjectid=31412. Retrieved 12 May 2010.
^ "Gazetteer of Planetary Nomenclature: Categories for Naming Features on Planets and Satellites". U.S. Geological Survey. http://planetarynames.wr.usgs.gov/append6.html#Moon. Retrieved 8 April 2010.
^ a b Wilhelms, Don (1987). "Relative Ages". Geologic History of the Moon. U.S. Geological Survey. http://ser.sese.asu.edu/GHM/ghm_07txt.pdf.
^ Hartmann, William K.; Quantin, Cathy; Mangold, Nicolas (2007). "Possible long-term decline in impact rates: 2. Lunar impact-melt data regarding impact history". Icarus 186 (1): 11–23. Bibcode 2007Icar..186...11H. doi:10.1016/j.icarus.2006.09.009
^ "The Smell of Moondust". NASA. 30 January 2006. http://science.nasa.gov/headlines/y2006/30jan_smellofmoondust.htm. Retrieved 15 March 2010.
^ Heiken, G.; Vaniman, D.; French, B. (eds.) (1991). Lunar Sourcebook, a user's guide to the Moon. New York: Cambridge University Press. p. 736. ISBN 0-521-33444-6.
^ Rasmussen, K.L.; Warren, P.H. (1985). "Megaregolith thickness, heat flow, and the bulk composition of the Moon". Nature 313 (5998): 121–124. Bibcode 1985Natur.313..121R. doi:10.1038/313121a0.
^ Margot, J. L.; Campbell, D. B.; Jurgens, R. F.; Slade, M. A. (4 June 1999). "Topography of the Lunar Poles from Radar Interferometry: A Survey of Cold Trap Locations". Science 284 (5420): 1658–1660. Bibcode 1999Sci...284.1658M. doi:10.1126/science.284.5420.1658. PMID 10356393.
^ Ward, William R. (1 August 1975). "Past Orientation of the Lunar Spin Axis". Science 189 (4200): 377–379. Bibcode 1975Sci...189..377W. doi:10.1126/science.189.4200.377. PMID 17840827.
^ a b Martel, L.M.V. (4 June 2003). "The Moon's Dark, Icy Poles". Planetary Science Research Discoveries, Hawai'i Institute of Geophysics and Planetology. http://www.psrd.hawaii.edu/June03/lunarShadows.html. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ Seedhouse, Erik (2009). Lunar Outpost: The Challenges of Establishing a Human Settlement on the Moon. Springer-Praxis Books in Space Exploration. Germany: Springer Praxis. p. 136. ISBN 0-387-09746-5. http://books.google.com/?id=ZJm_i3GS4r4C&pg=PA136.
^ Coulter, Dauna (18 March 2010). "The Multiplying Mystery of Moonwater". Science@NASA. http://science.nasa.gov/headlines/y2010/18mar_moonwater.htm?list940097. Retrieved 28 March 2010.
^ Spudis, P. (6 November 2006). "Ice on the Moon". The Space Review. http://www.thespacereview.com/article/740/1. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ Feldman, W. C.; S. Maurice, A. B. Binder, B. L. Barraclough, R. C. Elphic, D. J. Lawrence (1998). "Fluxes of Fast and Epithermal Neutrons from Lunar Prospector: Evidence for Water Ice at the Lunar Poles". Science 281 (5382): 1496–1500. Bibcode 1998Sci...281.1496F. doi:10.1126/science.281.5382.1496. PMID 9727973.
^ Saal, Alberto E.; Hauri, Erik H.; Cascio, Mauro L.; van Orman, James A.; Rutherford, Malcolm C.; Cooper, Reid F. (2008). "Volatile content of lunar volcanic glasses and the presence of water in the Moon's interior". Nature 454 (7201): 192–195. Bibcode 2008Natur.454..192S. doi:10.1038/nature07047. PMID 18615079.
^ Pieters, C. M.; Goswami, J. N.; Clark, R. N.; Annadurai, M.; Boardman, J.; Buratti, B.; Combe, J.-P.; Dyar, M. D.; Green, R.; Head, J. W.; Hibbitts, C.; Hicks, M.; Isaacson, P.; Klima, R.; Kramer, G.; Kumar, S.; Livo, E.; Lundeen, S.; Malaret, E.; McCord, T.; Mustard, J.; Nettles, J.; Petro, N.; Runyon, C.; Staid, M.; Sunshine, J.; Taylor, L. A.; Tompkins, S.; Varanasi, P. (2009). "Character and Spatial Distribution of OH/H2O on the Surface of the Moon Seen by M3 on Chandrayaan-1". Science 326 (5952): 568–72. Bibcode 2009Sci...326..568P. doi:10.1126/science.1178658. PMID 19779151.
^ Lakdawalla, Emily (13 November 2009). "LCROSS Lunar Impactor Mission: "Yes, We Found Water!"". The Planetary Society. http://planetary.org/news/2009/1113_LCROSS_Lunar_Impactor_Mission_Yes_We.html. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
^ Colaprete, A.; Ennico, K.; Wooden, D.; Shirley, M.; Heldmann, J.; Marshall, W.; Sollitt, L.; Asphaug, E.; Korycansky, D.; Schultz, P.; Hermalyn, B.; Galal, K.; Bart, G. D.; Goldstein, D.; Summy, D. (March 1–5, 2010). "Water and More: An Overview of LCROSS Impact Results". 41st Lunar and Planetary Science Conference 41 (1533): 2335. Bibcode 2010LPI....41.2335C.
^ Colaprete, A.; Schultz, P.; Heldmann, J.; Wooden, D.; Shirley, M.; Ennico, K.; Hermalyn, B.; Marshall, W; Ricco, A.; Elphic, R. C.; Goldstein, D.; Summy, D.; Bart, G. D.; Asphaug, E.; Korycansky, D.; Landis, D.; Sollitt, L. (22 October 2010). "Detection of Water in the LCROSS Ejecta Plume". Science 330 (6003): 463–468. Bibcode 2010Sci...330..463C. doi:10.1126/science.1186986. PMID 20966242.
^ Hauri, Erik; Thomas Weinreich, Albert E. Saal, Malcolm C. Rutherford, James A. Van Orman (26 May 2011). "High Pre-Eruptive Water Contents Preserved in Lunar Melt Inclusions". Science Express 10 (1126). Bibcode 2011Sci...333..213H. doi:10.1126/science.1204626.
^ Muller, P.; Sjogren, W. (1968). "Mascons: lunar mass concentrations". Science 161 (3842): 680–684. Bibcode 1968Sci...161..680M. doi:10.1126/science.161.3842.680. PMID 17801458.
^ Konopliv, A.; Asmar, S.; Carranza, E.; Sjogren, W.; Yuan, D. (2001). "Recent gravity models as a result of the Lunar Prospector mission". Icarus 50 (1): 1–18. Bibcode 2001Icar..150....1K. doi:10.1006/icar.2000.6573.
^ Garrick-Bethell, Ian; Weiss, iBenjamin P.; Shuster, David L.; Buz, Jennifer (2009). "Early Lunar Magnetism". Science 323 (5912): 356–359. Bibcode 2009Sci...323..356G. doi:10.1126/science.1166804. PMID 19150839.
^ "Magnetometer / Electron Reflectometer Results". Lunar Prospector (NASA). 2001. http://lunar.arc.nasa.gov/results/magelres.htm. Retrieved 17 March 2010.
^ Hood, L.L.; Huang, Z. (1991). "Formation of magnetic anomalies antipodal to lunar impact basins: Two-dimensional model calculations". J. Geophys. Res. 96 (B6): 9837–9846. Bibcode 1991JGR....96.9837H. doi:10.1029/91JB00308.
^ Globus, Ruth (1977). "Chapter 5, Appendix J: Impact Upon Lunar Atmosphere". In Richard D. Johnson & Charles Holbrow. Space Settlements: A Design Study. NASA. http://settlement.arc.nasa.gov/75SummerStudy/5appendJ.html. Retrieved 17 March 2010.
^ Crotts, Arlin P.S. (2008) (PDF). Lunar Outgassing, Transient Phenomena and The Return to The Moon, I: Existing Data.. Department of Astronomy, Columbia University. http://www.astro.columbia.edu/~arlin/TLP/paper1.pdf. Retrieved 29 September 2009.
^ a b c Stern, S.A. (1999). "The Lunar atmosphere: History, status, current problems, and context". Rev. Geophys. 37 (4): 453–491. Bibcode 1999RvGeo..37..453S. doi:10.1029/1999RG900005.
^ Lawson, S.; Feldman, W.; Lawrence, D.; Moore, K.; Elphic, R.; Belian, R. (2005). "Recent outgassing from the lunar surface: the Lunar Prospector alpha particle spectrometer". J. Geophys. Res. 110 (E9): 1029. Bibcode 2005JGRE..11009009L. doi:10.1029/2005JE002433.
^ Sridharan, R.; S.M. Ahmed, Tirtha Pratim Dasa, P. Sreelathaa, P. Pradeepkumara, Neha Naika, and Gogulapati Supriya (2010). "‘Direct’ evidence for water (H2O) in the sunlit lunar ambience from CHACE on MIP of Chandrayaan I". Planetary and Space Science 58 (6): 947. Bibcode 2010P&SS...58..947S. doi:10.1016/j.pss.2010.02.013.
^ a b Jonathan Amos (16 December 2009). "'Coldest place' found on the Moon". BBC News. http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/8416749.stm. Retrieved 20 March 2010.
^ "Diviner News". UCLA. 17 September 2009. http://www.diviner.ucla.edu/blog/?p=123. Retrieved 17 March 2010.
^ V V Belet︠s︡kiĭ (2001). Essays on the Motion of Celestial Bodies. Birkhäuser. p. 183. ISBN 3-7643-5866-1. http://books.google.com/?id=byWZusmVSecC&pg=PA183&dq=%22Cassini%27s+laws%22.
^ Astronomy Picture of the Day, 2008 September 3
^ "Space Topics: Pluto and Charon". The Planetary Society. http://www.planetary.org/explore/topics/pluto/. Retrieved 6 April 2010.
^ "Planet Definition Questions & Answers Sheet". International Astronomical Union. 2006. http://www.iau.org/public_press/news/release/iau0601/q_answers/. Retrieved 24 March 2010.
^ Alexander, M. E. (1973). "The Weak Friction Approximation and Tidal Evolution in Close Binary Systems". Astrophysics and Space Science 23 (2): 459–508. Bibcode 1973Ap&SS..23..459A. doi:10.1007/BF00645172.
^ Phil Plait. "Dark Side of the Moon". Bad Astronomy:Misconceptions. http://www.badastronomy.com/bad/misc/dark_side.html. Retrieved 15 February 2010.
^ Luciuk, Mike. "How Bright is the Moon?". Amateur Astronomers, Inc.. http://www.asterism.org/tutorials/tut26-1.htm. Retrieved 16 March 2010.
^ Hershenson, Maurice (1989). The Moon illusion. Routledge. p. 5. ISBN 978-0-8058-0121-7.
^ Spekkens, K. (18 October 2002). "Is the Moon seen as a crescent (and not a "boat") all over the world?". Curious About Astronomy. http://curious.astro.cornell.edu/question.php?number=393. Retrieved 16 March 2010.
^ "Full moon tonight is as close as it gets". The Press Enterprise. 18 March 2011. http://www.pe.com/localnews/stories/PE_News_Local_D_moon19.23a6364.html. Retrieved 19 March 2011.
^ Dr. Tony Phillips (16 March 2011). "Super Full Moon". NASA. http://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2011/16mar_supermoon/. Retrieved 2011-03-19.
^ Richard K. De Atley (18 March 2011). "Full moon tonight is as close as it gets". The Press-Enterprise. http://www.pe.com/localnews/stories/PE_News_Local_D_moon19.23a6364.html. Retrieved 2011-03-19.
^ "'Super moon' to reach closest point for almost 20 years". The Guardian. 19 March 2011. http://www.guardian.co.uk/science/2011/mar/19/super-moon-closest-point-years. Retrieved 19 March 2011.
^ Taylor, G.J. (8 November 2006). "Recent Gas Escape from the Moon". Planetary Science Research Discoveries, Hawai'i Institute of Geophysics and Planetology. http://www.psrd.hawaii.edu/Nov06/MoonGas.html. Retrieved 4 April 2007.
^ Schultz, P.H.; Staid, M.I.; Pieters, C.M. (2006). "Lunar activity from recent gas release". Nature 444 (7116): 184–186. Bibcode 2006Natur.444..184S. doi:10.1038/nature05303. PMID 17093445.
^ "22 Degree Halo: a ring of light 22 degrees from the sun or moon". Department of Atmospheric Sciences at the University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign.. http://ww2010.atmos.uiuc.edu/%28Gh%29/guides/mtr/opt/ice/halo/22.rxml. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
^ a b c d e Lambeck, K. (1977). "Tidal Dissipation in the Oceans: Astronomical, Geophysical and Oceanographic Consequences". Philosophical Transactions for the Royal Society of London. Series A, Mathematical and Physical Sciences 287 (1347): 545–594. Bibcode 1977RSPTA.287..545L. doi:10.1098/rsta.1977.0159.
^ Le Provost, C.; Bennett, A. F.; Cartwright, D. E. (1995). "Ocean Tides for and from TOPEX/POSEIDON". Science 267 (5198): 639–42. Bibcode 1995Sci...267..639L. doi:10.1126/science.267.5198.639. PMID 17745840.
^ a b c d Touma, Jihad; Wisdom, Jack (1994). "Evolution of the Earth-Moon system". The Astronomical Journal 108 (5): 1943–1961. Bibcode 1994AJ....108.1943T. doi:10.1086/117209.
^ Chapront, J.; Chapront-Touzé, M.; Francou, G. (2002). "A new determination of lunar orbital parameters, precession constant and tidal acceleration from LLR measurements". Astronomy and Astrophysics 387 (2): 700–709. Bibcode 2002A&A...387..700C. doi:10.1051/0004-6361:20020420.
^ Ray, R. (15 May 2001). "Ocean Tides and the Earth's Rotation". IERS Special Bureau for Tides. http://bowie.gsfc.nasa.gov/ggfc/tides/intro.html. Retrieved 17 March 2010.
^ Murray, C.D. and Dermott, S.F. (1999). Solar System Dynamics. Cambridge University Press. p. 184. ISBN 0-521-57295-9.
^ Dickinson, Terence (1993). From the Big Bang to Planet X. Camden East, Ontario: Camden House. pp. 79–81. ISBN 0-921820-71-2.
^ Latham, Gary; Ewing, Maurice; Dorman, James; Lammlein, David; Press, Frank; Toksőz, Naft; Sutton, George; Duennebier, Fred et al. (1972). "Moonquakes and lunar tectonism". Earth, Moon, and Planets 4 (3–4): 373–382. Bibcode 1972Moon....4..373L. doi:10.1007/BF00562004. http://www.springerlink.com/content/jt12323560565365/.
^ Phillips, Tony (12 March 2007). "Stereo Eclipse". Science@NASA. http://science.nasa.gov/headlines/y2007/12mar_stereoeclipse.htm. Retrieved 17 March 2010.
^ Espenak, F. (2000). "Solar Eclipses for Beginners". MrEclipse. http://www.mreclipse.com/Special/SEprimer.html. Retrieved 17 March 2010.
^ a b Thieman, J.; Keating, S. (2 May 2006). "Eclipse 99, Frequently Asked Questions". NASA. http://eclipse99.nasa.gov/pages/faq.html. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ Espenak, F.. "Saros Cycle". NASA. http://sunearth.gsfc.nasa.gov/eclipse/SEsaros/SEsaros.html. Retrieved 17 March 2010.
^ Guthrie, D.V. (1947). "The Square Degree as a Unit of Celestial Area". Popular Astronomy 55: 200–203. Bibcode 1947PA.....55..200G. http://adsabs.harvard.edu/abs/1947PA.....55..200.
^ "Total Lunar Occultations". Royal Astronomical Society of New Zealand. http://occsec.wellington.net.nz/total/totoccs.htm. Retrieved 17 March 2010.
^ Aaboe, A.; Britton, J. P.; Henderson,, J. A.; Neugebauer, Otto; Sachs, A. J. (1991). "Saros Cycle Dates and Related Babylonian Astronomical Texts". Transactions of the American Philosophical Society (American Philosophical Society) 81 (6): 1–75. doi:10.2307/1006543. JSTOR 1006543. "One comprises what we have called "Saros Cycle Texts," which give the months of eclipse possibilities arranged in consistent cycles of 223 months (or 18 years)."
^ Sarma, K. V. (2008). "Astronomy in India". In Helaine Selin. Encyclopaedia of the History of Science, Technology, and Medicine in Non-Western Cultures (2 ed.). Springer. pp. 317–321. ISBN 978-1-4020-4559-2
^ Needham 1986, p. 411
^ O'Connor, J.J.; Robertson, E.F. (February 1999). "Anaxagoras of Clazomenae". University of St Andrews. http://www-history.mcs.st-andrews.ac.uk/Biographies/Anaxagoras.html. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ Needham 1986, p. 227
^ Needham 1986, p. 413–414
^ Robertson, E. F. (November 2000). "Aryabhata the Elder". Scotland: School of Mathematics and Statistics, University of St Andrews. http://www-history.mcs.st-andrews.ac.uk/Biographies/Aryabhata_I.html. Retrieved 15 April 2010.
^ A. I. Sabra (2008). "Ibn Al-Haytham, Abū ʿAlī Al-Ḥasan Ibn Al-Ḥasan". Dictionary of Scientific Biography. Detroit: Charles Scribner's Sons. pp. 189–210, at 195.
^ Needham 1986, p. 415–416
^ Lewis, C. S. (1964). The Discarded Image. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. p. 108. ISBN 0-521047735-2.
^ van der Waerden, Bartel Leendert (1987). "The Heliocentric System in Greek, Persian and Hindu Astronomy". Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 500: 1–569. Bibcode 1987NYASA.500....1A. doi:10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb37193.x. PMID 3296915.
^ Evans, James (1998). The History and Practice of Ancient Astronomy. Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press. pp. 71, 386. ISBN 978-0-19-509539-5.
^ "Discovering How Greeks Computed in 100 B.C.". The New York Times. 31 July 2008. http://www.nytimes.com/2008/07/31/science/31computer.html?hp. Retrieved 27 March 2010.
^ Van Helden, A. (1995). "The Moon". Galileo Project. http://galileo.rice.edu/sci/observations/moon.html. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ Consolmagno, Guy J. (1996). "Astronomy, Science Fiction and Popular Culture: 1277 to 2001 (And beyond)". Leonardo (The MIT Press) 29 (2): 128. JSTOR 1576348?.
^ Hall, R. Cargill (1977). "Appendix A: LUNAR THEORY BEFORE 1964". NASA History Series. LUNAR IMPACT: A History of Project Ranger.. Washington, D.C.: Scientific and Technical Information Office, NATIONAL AERONAUTICS AND SPACE ADMINISTRATION. http://history.nasa.gov/SP-4210/pages/App_A.htm. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
^ Zak, Anatoly (2009). "Russia's unmanned missions toward the Moon". http://www.russianspaceweb.com/spacecraft_planetary_lunar.html. Retrieved 20 April 2010.
^ "Rocks and Soils from the Moon". NASA. http://curator.jsc.nasa.gov/lunar/index.cfm. Retrieved 6 April 2010.
^ Coren, M (26 July 2004). "'Giant leap' opens world of possibility". CNN. http://edition.cnn.com/2004/TECH/space/07/16/moon.landing/index.html. Retrieved 16 March 2010.
^ "Record of Lunar Events, 24 July 1969". Apollo 11 30th anniversary. NASA.. http://history.nasa.gov/ap11ann/ap11events.html. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
^ Martel, Linda M. V. (21 December 2009). "Celebrated Moon Rocks --- Overview and status of the Apollo lunar collection: A unique, but limited, resource of extraterrestrial material.". Planetary Science and Research Discoveries. http://www.psrd.hawaii.edu/Dec09/PSRD-Apollo-lunar-samples.pdf. Retrieved 6 April 2010.
^ Launius, Roger D. (July 1999). "The Legacy of Project Apollo". NASA History Office. http://history.nasa.gov/ap11ann/legacy.htm. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
^ SP-287 What Made Apollo a Success? A series of eight articles reprinted by permission from the March 1970 issue of Astronautics & Aeronautics, a publicaion of the American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics.. Washington, D.C.: Scientific and Technical Information Office, National Aeronautics and Space Administration. 1971.
^ "NASA news release 77-47 page 242" (PDF) (Press release). 1 September 1977. http://www.nasa.gov/centers/johnson/pdf/83129main_1977.pdf. Retrieved 16 March 2010.
^ Appleton, James; Radley, Charles; Deans, John; Harvey, Simon; Burt, Paul; Haxell, Michael; Adams, Roy; Spooner N.; Brieske, Wayne (1977). "OASI Newsletters Archive". NASA Turns A Deaf Ear To The Moon. Archived from the original on December 10, 2007. http://web.archive.org/web/20071210143103/http://www.ast.cam.ac.uk/~ipswich/Miscellaneous/Archived_spaceflight_news.htm. Retrieved 29 August 2007.
^ Dickey, J.; et al. (1994). "Lunar laser ranging: a continuing legacy of the Apollo program". Science 265 (5171): 482–490. Bibcode 1994Sci...265..482D. doi:10.1126/science.265.5171.482. PMID 17781305.
^ "Hiten-Hagomoro". NASA. http://solarsystem.nasa.gov/missions/profile.cfm?MCode=Hiten&Display=ReadMore. Retrieved 29 March 2010.
^ "Clementine information". NASA. 1994. http://nssdc.gsfc.nasa.gov/planetary/cleminfo.html. Retrieved 29 March 2010.
^ "Lunar Prospector: Neutron Spectrometer". NASA. 2001. http://lunar.arc.nasa.gov/results/neutron.htm. Retrieved 29 March 2010.
^ "SMART-1 factsheet". European Space Agency. 26 February 2007. http://www.esa.int/SPECIALS/SMART-1/SEMSDE1A6BD_0.html. Retrieved 29 March 2010.
^ "China's first lunar probe ends mission". Xinhua. 1 March 2009. http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/china/2009-03/01/content_7523687.htm. Retrieved 29 March 2010.
^ "KAGUYA Mission Profile". JAXA. http://www.selene.jaxa.jp/en/profile/index.htm. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
^ "KAGUYA (SELENE) World’s First Image Taking of the Moon by HDTV". Japan Aerospace Exploration Agency (JAXA) and NHK (Japan Broadcasting Corporation). 7 November 2007. http://www.jaxa.jp/press/2007/11/20071107_kaguya_e.html. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
^ "Mission Sequence". Indian Space Research Organisation. 17 November 2008. http://www.isro.org/Chandrayaan/htmls/mission_sequence.htm. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
^ "Indian Space Research Organisation: Future Program". Indian Space Research Organisation. http://www.isro.org/scripts/futureprogramme.aspx#Space. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
^ "India and Russia Sign an Agreement on Chandrayaan-2". Indian Space Research Organisation. 14 November 2007. Archived from the original on 17 December 2007. http://web.archive.org/web/20071217203828/http://isro.org/pressrelease/Nov14_2007.htm. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
^ "Lunar CRater Observation and Sensing Satellite (LCROSS): Strategy & Astronomer Observation Campaign". NASA. October 2009. http://lcross.arc.nasa.gov/observation.htm. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
^ Covault, C. (4 June 2006). "Russia Plans Ambitious Robotic Lunar Mission". Aviation Week. http://www.aviationnow.com/avnow/news/channel_awst_story.jsp?id=news/aw060506p2.xml. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ "Russia to send mission to Mars this year, Moon in three years". "TV-Novosti". 25 February 2009. http://rt.com/Top_News/2009-02-25/Russia_to_send_mission_to_Mars_this_year__Moon_in_three_years_.html. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
^ "About the Google Lunar X Prize". X-Prize Foundation. 2010. http://www.googlelunarxprize.org/lunar/about-the-prize. Retrieved 24 March 2010.
^ "President Bush Offers New Vision For NASA" (Press release). NASA. 14 December 2004. http://www.nasa.gov/missions/solarsystem/bush_vision.html. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ "Constellation". NASA. http://www.nasa.gov/mission_pages/constellation/main/index.html. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
^ "NASA Unveils Global Exploration Strategy and Lunar Architecture" (Press release). NASA. 4 December 2006. http://www.nasa.gov/home/hqnews/2006/dec/HQ_06361_ESMD_Lunar_Architecture.html. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3rNn_cUrlmE
^ "India's Space Agency Proposes Manned Spaceflight Program". SPACE.com. 10 November 2006. http://www.space.com/news/061110_india_mannedspace.html. Retrieved 23 October 2008.
^ Takahashi, Yuki (September 1999). "Mission Design for Setting up an Optical Telescope on the Moon". California Institute of Technology. http://www.ugcs.caltech.edu/~yukimoon/MoonTelescope/. Retrieved 27 March 2011.
^ Chandler, David (15 February 2008). "MIT to lead development of new telescopes on moon". MIT News. http://web.mit.edu/newsoffice/2008/moonscope-0215.html. Retrieved 27 March 2011.
^ Naeye, Robert (6 April 2008). "NASA Scientists Pioneer Method for Making Giant Lunar Telescopes". Goddard Space Flight Center. http://www.nasa.gov/centers/goddard/news/topstory/2008/lunar_telescopes.html. Retrieved 27 March 2011.
^ Bell, Trudy (9 October 2008). "Liquid Mirror Telescopes on the Moon". Science News. NASA. http://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2008/09oct_liquidmirror/. Retrieved 27 March 2011.
^ a b "Can any State claim a part of outer space as its own?". United Nations Office for Outer Space Affairs. http://www.unoosa.org/oosa/en/FAQ/splawfaq.html#Q6. Retrieved 28 March 2010.
^ "How many States have signed and ratified the five international treaties governing outer space?". United Nations Office for Outer Space Affairs. 1 January 2006. http://www.unoosa.org/oosa/en/FAQ/splawfaq.html#Q4. Retrieved 28 March 2010.
^ "Do the five international treaties regulate military activities in outer space?". United Nations Office for Outer Space Affairs. http://www.unoosa.org/oosa/en/FAQ/splawfaq.html#Q5. Retrieved 28 March 2010.
^ "Agreement Governing the Activities of States on the Moon and Other Celestial Bodies". United Nations Office for Outer Space Affairs. http://www.unoosa.org/oosa/en/SpaceLaw/moon.html. Retrieved 28 March 2010.
^ "The treaties control space-related activities of States. What about non-governmental entities active in outer space, like companies and even individuals?". United Nations Office for Outer Space Affairs. http://www.unoosa.org/oosa/en/FAQ/splawfaq.html#Q7. Retrieved 28 March 2010.
^ "Statement by the Board of Directors of the IISL On Claims to Property Rights Regarding The Moon and Other Celestial Bodies (2004)". International Institute of Space Law. 2004. http://www.iislweb.org/docs/IISL_Outer_Space_Treaty_Statement.pdf. Retrieved 28 March 2010.
^ "Further Statement by the Board of Directors of the IISL On Claims to Lunar Property Rights (2009)". International Institute of Space Law. 22 March 2009. http://www.iislweb.org/docs/Statement%20BoD.pdf. Retrieved 28 March 2010.
^ Marshack, Alexander (1991): The Roots of Civilization, Colonial Hill, Mount Kisco, NY.
^ Brooks, A.S. and Smith, C.C. (1987): "Ishango revisited: new age determinations and cultural interpretations", The African Archaeological Review, 5 : 65–78.
^ Duncan, David Ewing (1998). The Calendar. Fourth Estate Ltd.. pp. 10–11. ISBN 978-1-85702-721-1.
^ For etymology, see Barnhart, Robert K. (1995). The Barnhart Concise Dictionary of Etymology. Harper Collins. p. 487. ISBN 0-06-270084-7. For the lunar calendar of the Germanic peoples, see Birley, A. R. (Trans.) (1999). Agricola and Germany. Oxford World's Classics. USA: Oxford. p. 108. ISBN 978-0-19-283300-6.
^ Smith, William George (1849). Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology: Oarses-Zygia. 3. J. Walton. p. 768. http://books.google.com/?id=PJ0YAAAAIAAJ&dq=Dictionary%20of%20Greek%20and%20Roman%20Biography%20and%20Mythology&pg=PA768#v=onepage&q=. Retrieved 29 March 2010.
^ Estienne, Henri (1846). Thesaurus graecae linguae. 5. Didot. p. 1001. http://books.google.com/?id=0qQ_AAAAcAAJ&dq=%CE%BC%CE%AE%CE%BD%CE%B1%CF%82%20%CE%BC%CE%AE%CE%BD%CE%B7&pg=RA1-PA581#v=onepage&q=. Retrieved 29 March 2010.
^ "Carved and Drawn Prehistoric Maps of the Cosmos". Space Today Online. 2006. http://www.spacetoday.org/SolSys/Earth/OldStarCharts.html. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
^ a b Lilienfeld, Scott O.; Arkowitz, Hal (2009). "Lunacy and the Full Moon". Scientific American. http://www.scientificamerican.com/article.cfm?id=lunacy-and-the-full-moon. Retrieved 13 April 2010.
Bibliography
Needham, Joseph (1986). Science and Civilization in China, Volume III: Mathematics and the Sciences of the Heavens and Earth. Taipei: Caves Books. ISBN 0-521-05801-5. http://books.google.com/books?id=jfQ9E0u4pLAC.
Further readingThe Moon. Discovery 2008. BBC World Service.
Bussey, B.; Spudis, P.D. (2004). The Clementine Atlas of the Moon. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-81528-2.
Cain, Fraser. "Where does the Moon Come From?". Universe Today. http://www.astronomycast.com/astronomy/episode-17-where-does-the-moon-come-from/. Retrieved 1 April 2008. (podcast and transcript)
Jolliff, B.; Wieczorek, M.; Shearer, C.; Neal, C. (eds.) (2006). "New views of the Moon". Rev. Mineral. Geochem. (Chantilly, Virginia: Min. Soc. Amer.) 60 (1): 721. doi:10.2138/rmg.2006.60.0. ISBN 0939950723. http://www.minsocam.org/msa/RIM/Rim60.html. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
Jones, E.M. (2006). "Apollo Lunar Surface Journal". NASA. http://www.hq.nasa.gov/office/pao/History/alsj/. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
"Exploring the Moon". Lunar and Planetary Institute. http://www.lpi.usra.edu/expmoon/. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
Mackenzie, Dana (2003). The Big Splat, or How Our Moon Came to Be. Hoboken, New Jersey: John Wiley & Sons, Inc. ISBN 0-471-15057-6.
Moore, P. (2001). On the Moon. Tucson, Arizona: Sterling Publishing Co.. ISBN 0-304-35469-4.
"Moon Articles". Planetary Science Research Discoveries. http://www.psrd.hawaii.edu/Archive/Archive-Moon.html.
Spudis, P.D. (1996). The Once and Future Moon. Smithsonian Institution Press. ISBN 1-56098-634-4.
Taylor, S.R. (1992). Solar system evolution. Cambridge Univ. Press. p. 307. ISBN 0-521-37212-7.
Teague, K. (2006). "The Project Apollo Archive". http://www.apolloarchive.com/apollo_archive.html. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
Wilhelms, D.E. (1987). "Geologic History of the Moon". U.S. Geological Survey Professional paper 1348. http://ser.sese.asu.edu/GHM/. Retrieved 12 April 2007.
Wilhelms, D.E. (1993). To a Rocky Moon: A Geologist's History of Lunar Exploration. Tucson, Arizona: University of Arizona Press. ISBN 0-8165-1065-2. http://www.lpi.usra.edu/publications/books/rockyMoon/. Retrieved 10 March 2009.

I have joked about having 100 square-foot office-apartments beneath the City of London, Vatican City, Washington D.C., and the Crater Copernicus -- in connection with being some sort of a self-styled Solar System Governance Consultant. Is this a productive way to think about this Solar System? Which one of these four locations should be central? Would the Moon-View provide an Above-It-All Perspective which might result in a superior World-View? What if one studied the Moon on both an exoteric and esoteric level, as a methodology of studying the entire Solar System, wherein the Moon would absorb 90% of one's attention, with the rest of the Solar System being viewed with Peripheral Vision? As I imagine standing on the Moon, I feel as though I am cornered by Vengeful and Hateful Draconian Reptilians and Rebellious and Irresponsible Human Beings. Anyway, why don't we begin with a closer look at the Crater Copernicus? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Copernicus_(lunar_crater)

Copernicus is a prominent lunar impact crater named after the astronomer Nicolaus Copernicus, located in eastern Oceanus Procellarum. It is estimated to be about 800 million years old, and typifies craters that formed during the Copernican period in that it has a prominent ray system.

Copernicus is visible using binoculars, and is located slightly northwest of the center of the Moon's Earth-facing hemisphere. South of the crater is the Mare Insularum, and to the south-south west is the crater Reinhold. North of Copernicus are the Montes Carpatus, which lie at the south edge of Mare Imbrium. West of Copernicus is a group of dispersed lunar hills. Due to its relative youth, the crater has remained in a relatively pristine shape since it formed.

The circular rim has a discernible hexagonal form, with a terraced inner wall and a 30 km wide, sloping rampart that descends nearly a kilometer to the surrounding mare. There are three distinct terraces visible, and arc-shaped landslides due to slumping of the inner wall as the crater debris subsided.

Most likely due to its recent formation, the crater floor has not been flooded by lava. The terrain along the bottom is hilly in the southern half while the north is relatively smooth. The central peaks consist of three isolated mountainous rises climbing as high as 1.2 km above the floor. These peaks are separated from each other by valleys, and they form a rough line along an east-west axis. Infrared observations of these peaks during the 1980s determined that they were primarily composed of the mafic form of olivine.

"Picture of the Century" – oblique view of the interior of Copernicus from Lunar Orbiter 2. NASA photo.Based on high-resolution images from Lunar Orbiter 5, Terry W. Offield of the U.S. Geological Survey described the crater as having,

“ ...a hummocky crater rim, numerous large slump blocks on the crater wall, and a complex of central peaks. Sets of parallel fractures, aligned with the lunar structure grid, formed after the crater wall took its present form, but before the smoothest floor materials were emplaced. The smooth floor materials show a swirling pattern of cracks like those seen on terrestrial lava flows. These materials are associated with numerous hills that have summit craters and are probably small volcanoes. Several low places on the rim and wall are partly filled by what appears to be ponded volcanic material, or possibly fluidized impact debris.”

The crater rays spread as far as 800 kilometers across the surrounding mare, overlying rays from the craters Aristarchus and Kepler. The rays are less distinct than the long, linear rays extending from Tycho, instead forming a nebulous pattern with plumy markings. In multiple locations the rays lie at glancing angles, instead of forming a true radial dispersal. An extensive pattern of smaller secondary craters can also be observed surrounding Copernicus, a detail that was depicted in a map by Giovanni Cassini in 1680. Some of these secondary craters form sinuous chains in the ejecta.

Copernicus was given its name by Giovanni Riccioli, an Italian Jesuit who in conformity with church doctrine publicly opposed the heliocentric system revived by Nicolaus Copernicus. Riccioli is quoted as having "flung Copernicus into the Ocean of Storms" (Oceanus Procellarum); nevertheless in naming one of the most prominent craters on the Moon for the man, he may have indicated his true intent. Later the crater was nicknamed "the Monarch(ruler)of the Moon" by Thomas Gwyn Elger.

In 1966 the crater was photographed from an oblique angle by Lunar Orbiter 2 as one of 12 "housekeeping" pictures that were taken to advance the roll of film between possible astronaut landing sites being surveyed. At the time this detailed image of the lunar surface was termed by NASA Scientist Martin Swetnick and subsequently quoted by Time magazine as "one of the great pictures of the century."[1]

The Apollo 12 mission landed north of Copernicus on mare basalts of Oceanus Procellarum that were believed to have been in the path of one of the crater's rays, and scientists hoped cosmic ray exposure ages of soil samples would help constrain the crater age. The results were inconclusive, but not inconsistent with the estimated 800 million year age of crater formation. Copernicus itself was a possible landing site for the canceled Apollo 20 mission.

By convention these features are identified on lunar maps by placing the letter on the side of the crater mid-point that is closest to Copernicus.

Copernicus Latitude Longitude Diameter
A 9.5° N 18.9° W 3 km
B 7.5° N 22.4° W 7 km
C 7.1° N 15.4° W 6 km
D 12.2° N 24.7° W 5 km
E 6.4° N 22.7° W 4 km
F 5.9° N 22.2° W 4 km
G 5.9° N 21.5° W 4 km
H 6.9° N 18.3° W 5 km
J 10.1° N 23.9° W 6 km
L 13.5° N 17.0° W 4 km
N 6.9° N 23.3° W 7 km
P 10.1° N 16.0° W 5 km
R 8.1° N 16.8° W 3 km

References^ "Space: A New Look at Copernicus". Time. 1966-12-09. http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,898477,00.html. Retrieved 2010-04-30.
Pieters, C. M. (1982-01-01). "Copernicus crater central peak - Lunar mountain of unique composition". Science 215 (4528): 59–61. Bibcode 1982Sci...215...59P. doi:10.1126/science.215.4528.59. PMID 17790469.
Cortright, Edgar M. (1968). "A Closer Look at Copernicus". SP-168 Exploring Space with a Camera. NASA Langley Research Center. pp. 116. http://history.nasa.gov/SP-168/section2b.htm#116.
Wood, Chuck (2006-10-14). "Superb Copernicus". Lunar Photo of the Day. http://www.lpod.org/?m=20061014. Retrieved 2006-10-16.
Andersson, L. E.; Whitaker, E. A., (1982). NASA Catalogue of Lunar Nomenclature. NASA RP-1097.
Blue, Jennifer (July 25, 2007). "Gazetteer of Planetary Nomenclature". USGS. http://planetarynames.wr.usgs.gov/. Retrieved 2007-08-05.
Bussey, B.; Spudis, P. (2004). The Clementine Atlas of the Moon. New York: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-81528-2.
Cocks, Elijah E.; Cocks, Josiah C. (1995). Who's Who on the Moon: A Biographical Dictionary of Lunar Nomenclature. Tudor Publishers. ISBN 0-936389-27-3.
McDowell, Jonathan (July 15, 2007). "Lunar Nomenclature". Jonathan's Space Report. http://host.planet4589.org/astro/lunar/. Retrieved 2007-10-24.
Menzel, D. H.; Minnaert, M.; Levin, B.; Dollfus, A.; Bell, B. (1971). "Report on Lunar Nomenclature by the Working Group of Commission 17 of the IAU". Space Science Reviews 12 (2): 136–186. Bibcode 1971SSRv...12..136M. doi:10.1007/BF00171763. edit
Moore, Patrick (2001). On the Moon. Sterling Publishing Co. ISBN 0-304-35469-4.
Price, Fred W. (1988). The Moon Observer's Handbook. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-33500-0.
Rükl, Antonín (1990). Atlas of the Moon. Kalmbach Books. ISBN 0-913135-17-8.
Webb, Rev. T. W. (1962). Celestial Objects for Common Telescopes (6th revision ed.). Dover. ISBN 0-486-20917-2.
Whitaker, Ewen A. (1999). Mapping and Naming the Moon. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-62248-4.
Wlasuk, Peter T. (2000). Observing the Moon. Springer. ISBN 1-85233-193-3.
Bugiolacchi et al., (2011) An in-depth look at the lunar crater Copernicus: Exposed mineralogy by high-resolution near-infrared spectroscopy

Mercuriel wrote:

Oooyeah - I got more where that came from...

Carol wrote:Oxy, you've outdone yourself.  

Merc, you're such a tease.       If people had any idea who you really are their jaws would drop.  

I would love to see that "more" you have along with that video on the space command.

Thank-you Mercuriel and Carol. I often feel like someone who is trying to 'act normal' when a celebrity enters a restaurant. I try to 'act dumb', which is really quite easy for me. Those pictures are very interesting (especially the one with the light shining from the bank -- although the one with the pyramid is probably much more significant). It's difficult to know which pictures are genuine, and which ones are PhotoShopped, but those photos looked real. What would Richard Hoagland say? I read a bit from 'Dark Mission' just now, regarding huge glass structures on the Moon. When do we get to see that video? On the other hand, perhaps a lot of us need to exhibit a higher level of appreciation when forbidden information and images are revealed. How many times in the last few thousand years has the human race been saved from enslavement and/or extinction? Did anyone notice or say 'Thank-you'? How much 'mystery' should exist in an era of 'disclosure'? Once we the people uncover all of the dark secrets of the ptb, then what do we do? Also, when one rises to the top, they might not like the view, even if it's a Moon-Room with a View. Decades ago, I told a doctor (god-wannabe) that God had a lousy job, but that somebody had to do it. He cross-examined me as if I were some sort of a nut-case. He did have a point, come to think of it. Unrelatedly, remember John (the male 'V' Commander) in the 80's version of 'V'? Then, remember the 'V'isitors Center in the recent 'V' series? Think about who was really in charge, and what was at the edge of the solar system. Think about the construction of some of the structures Hoagland claims exist on the Moon. Finally, put 2 and 2 (or is it 2 and 3?) together, and see what you come-up with. What would the Cat and Cat's Meow say? Nuff said.

Please consider reading the following list of books -- over and over and over again -- as a mental and spiritual discipline -- and as a possible Middle-Way:

1. Job.
2. Psalms.
3. Proverbs.
4. Ecclesiastes.
5. Song of Solomon.
6. Isaiah.
7. Matthew.
8. Mark.
9. Luke.
10. John.
11. Acts.
12. Romans.
13. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.

Mercuriel wrote:

Clouds and Pyramids on the Moon? OMG!!! We can't order those pictures from NASA can we!? It would be sort of cool to live on the Moon, wouldn't it? Or, would the novelty wear off rather quickly? We humans like new and exciting things, but we often get bored rather quickly, and then we're off on another adventure! But seriously, I would love to spend a decade on the Moon, especially if Moon-walks, huge telescopes, and Cray supercomputers were part of the deal! I like the idea of colonizing the solar system, but how would we keep it pristine? I wonder what the solar system was like before the huge ancient wars screwed everything up, and turned Maldek into the Asteroid Belt? I fear that Earth could become an asteroid belt in a matter of minutes. Why does there always have to be a goddamn war?? I understand competition, but I don't understand war. The mystery of iniquity, I guess. If there really is an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire (or something similar), lead by a Draconian Reptilian Queen, what would it take to have a Peaceful and Happy Solar System where Human Beings would not be enslaved, exterminated, or abused in any way, shape, or form? Should the solar system be integrated or segregated? Greys v The Board of Education? Should the solar system be completely human, or what? How many human planets and moons are there in the galaxy? How many reptilian planets and moons are there in the galaxy? How much of a prize is this solar system? What is the big issue in this current mess? How accurate is Robert Morningsky's material? Until I receive a helluva lot of evidence, I will assume that this solar system is a Human Island in a Draconian Reptilian Universe, and that we are on the brink of extinction. What would it be like to be on the bridge of a Draconian Reptilian Queen-Ship? Can you imagine observing a dozen drac warriors debating battle strategy? Can you imagine how bad a Drac v Drac Star War might be?! Why can't there be a completely peaceful universe? Why can't Responsible-Freedom and Constructive-Competition be the MO in a Brave New Universe? Hope springs eternal, and thank-you very much for the fantastic photos Mercuriel!!

Mercuriel wrote:Ei Yei Yei...

orthodoxymoron wrote:Clouds and Pyramids on the Moon? OMG!!! We can't order those pictures from NASA can we!?

Nope - Thats very Unlikely. They'd (NASA = Never A Straight Answer) deny that these were even Pictures of the Moon and They'd say whats always said about most Disclosure Photos NOW...

"They're photoshopped..."

That said - As far as I know They aren't...

orthodoxymoron wrote:It would be sort of cool to live on the Moon, wouldn't it? Or, would the novelty wear off rather quickly? We humans like new and exciting things, but we often get bored rather quickly, and then we're off on another adventure! But seriously, I would love to spend a decade on the Moon, especially if Moon-walks, huge telescopes, and Cray supercomputers were part of the deal!

It would be VERY cool Oxy. That stated - If thats ever going to happen for the Average Joe - Its gonna take the Masses waking up to the larger Reality around Them now. This is the Crux though isn't It and hence the reason for all the Fear, Chaos and subsequent Control They're now attempting to exert over the World as a whole. Gotta FORCE that Negative Harvest which is a Reality that We'll either have to Avert or Deal with...

In fact - I'm going to start a Thread on this very thing today so We can begin the discussion.

orthodoxymoron wrote:I like the idea of colonizing the solar system, but how would we keep it pristine ? I wonder what the solar system was like before the huge ancient wars screwed everything up, and turned Maldek into the Asteroid Belt? I fear that Earth could become an asteroid belt in a matter of minutes. Why does there always have to be a goddamn war?? I understand competition, but I don't understand war.

As anything observed by Consciousness converts Itself from a Wave to a Particle so It can be observed by Consciousness - Its impossible to keep anything Pristine or in It's Elementary State that would be Colonized by Us or any other Lifeform. Its not possible due to the properties of observing something in Matter. An Observed State and an Unobserved State cannot exist in the same Space.

As War is the most extreme version of Competition that there is in Matter - It makes sense that some Lifeforms would engage in this practise after the Polarity Game became the standard for this specific Universe Cycle...

orthodoxymoron wrote:The mystery of iniquity, I guess. If there really is an Orion - Sirius - Egyptian - Roman Empire (or something similar), lead by a Draconian Reptilian Queen, what would it take to have a Peaceful and Happy Solar System where Human Beings would not be enslaved, exterminated, or abused in any way, shape, or form ?

It would take one of two things.

1. That They were somehow stopped in Their plans for War and the Conquest of other Species including but not limited to Mankind (The Greys would also like release).

Now - This could be through Them either stopping Themselves by finally listening to Their own Wise Counsel - Or - By having another more Powerful Actor enter the Scenario - Thereby forcing THEM to cease and desist on Our behalf...

Or...

2. We rise up against Them Ourselves and take Our Power back in various ways. This would require Them being exposed and thrust into the Full Light of Disclosure and while I understand that this is the most difficult thing to actually get rolling - Once We do and It comes out as being Verified - It'll be like a Dam busting...

orthodoxymoron wrote:Should the solar system be integrated or segregated ?

Well as the Universal Goal is Integration back into the Whole as a Singularity before the next Universe Cycle - Integration is what should be practised as that is the Path of Unity and all else is Competition...

orthodoxymoron wrote:Greys v The Board of Education? Should the solar system be completely human, or what? How many human planets and moons are there in the galaxy? How many reptilian planets and moons are there in the galaxy?

Does it really matter as long as the Mentalisms displayed above are taken into account ?

orthodoxymoron wrote:How much of a prize is this solar system? What is the big issue in this current mess?

Its a great prize. There are Wormhole Portals in this System that link up with many other Constellations and Dimensions or Parallel Realities if You will. As well - This is a System rich in Minerals and Resouces that ALSO has a Slave Race called Humans which is located on Terra / Earth - The Third Rock from the Sun...

orthodoxymoron wrote:How accurate is Robert Morningsky's material?

Hmmm - I'm not sure so I guess We'll just have to see won't We. That said - Its easy to put up a Warning saying beware without Dates as to when to really beware. This makes the Warning open ended where It can never be placed into the Categeory of disinfo as its open ended and always moving to It's already drawn Conclusiuon - That of "Beware".

That said though - If We reach the Stages that He says We're approaching or at least His Grandfather (IIRC) did - Then We're truly "pooched" and the conclusions about Our Reality from that point then are pretty accurate I'd say. That stated - Those results will have to occur to be accurate and as with Consciousness - Visions of the Future can always change based on Our next collective decision...

orthodoxymoron wrote:Until I receive a helluva lot of evidence, I will assume that this solar system is a Human Island in a Draconian Reptilian Universe, and that we are on the brink of extinction.

Good - Because if You do then You'll be approximating things correctly. The Elites or EL'ites (More on EL'ites later in another Post as there is good and bad in All) have Us on the Brink of Total Domination and They're doing It for Their Offworld and Subterranean Masters. As D. Icke so correctly puts It - The Totalitarian Tiptoe does have Us on the Brink of total Domination and exclusive of that - Destruction if We will not Capitulate...

orthodoxymoron wrote:What would it be like to be on the bridge of a Draconian Reptilian Queen-Ship? Can you imagine observing a dozen drac warriors debating battle strategy? Can you imagine how bad a Drac v Drac Star War might be?!

In the current Paradigm - It would likely be Awesome until They saw the Human(s) and then We'd be fighting for Our Lives I believe. That said - If We were Reps (I like to use Lizards as a term as They really hate It) - We'd be Slaves of the Nobility and / or Ruling Class of Draconians - Would be answering to the Officer Class as to Orders and so therefore We'd likely take It for granted...

orthodoxymoron wrote:Why can't there be a completely peaceful universe?

That was the last Universe Cycle called the "Time of No Waiting" (Instantaneous Manifestation). That said - As not much Learning was done due to there not being a need to Learn anything at all - Just the want to in that Cycle - This Universe Cycle was and is to be all about Spin - Competition from that Spin and the Striving of the Dualities as They make Their way back home to Prime Creator in Integration for the next Universe Cycle and Grand Experiment.

We are still upon the Outbreath...

orthodoxymoron wrote:Why can't Responsible-Freedom and Constructive-Competition be the MO in a Brave New Universe?

Perhaps if enough Aspects become Aware that this is the best Path forward in this Universe Cycle - That will indeed come to pass. With that said - I will offer this Oxy...

As Prime Creator wishes that through Divine Will - It will occur. The only point as limited Aspects that We need think on is when. I would wager then that as long as We don't give up trying to make that a Reality - It will happen sooner - Rather than later...

orthodoxymoron wrote:Hope springs eternal, and thank-you very much for the fantastic photos Mercuriel!!

You're welcome. I will Post more over time when They're Relevant and can make an Impact...

Thank-you for the detailed answers Mercuriel. Also, I hope Hadriel is doing better. I'll just keep trying to think about idealistic modalities of politics, religion, business, and law -- in a predominantly and dominantly Human United States of the Solar System. Unfortunately, I still believe that I know next to nothing about what's really been going on, and what is going on. I'll just keep living this Solar System Fantasy-Nightmare, and keep asking the hard questions. It might be sort of cool to have a Brutal Gang of Benevolent Draconian Reptilian Warriors guarding the perimeter of this Solar System!! I don't think I'd have a problem dealing with them face to face, but I am very apprehensive about having them walking among the general public. Also, I continue to be very conflicted regarding what has been, and is, going on throughout the universe, on a theological level. At this point, I don't know who our friends and enemies really are. If God be for us, who can be against us? But if God is against us, what chance do we really have???

Mercuriel wrote:Why are You Posting excerpts from Scripture Oxy ?

To what end I mean ?

I've recently been wondering about Reincarnating Archangels, and I've been particularly wondering if Archangel Michael might've been a Heavenly Organist/Choirmaster/Composer, Prince Aha, Horus, King David, Ptolemy XV Caesarion (and perhaps a couple of other Pharaohs), Jesus Christ, Michelangelo, and perhaps even a couple of Popes -- reincarnationally -- to just mention a few possibilities. Also,  Psalms seems to be one of the most significant Old Testament books, and Matthew seems to be one of the most significant New Testament books. I continue to retain a Biblical Mindset as I delve into this and that minefield of forbidden knowledge. I tend to think that most everyone should be a Bible Scholar -- even if they are not Jews or Christians -- and even if they don't even believe in the existence of God (with a lower or upper case 'g'.) I am attempting to become a Christocentric Biblical Egyptologist, and posting two particularly relevant books of the Bible are my attempt to keep my esoteric odyssey firmly rooted in Holy Scripture, as part of my Innovative Minimalist Traditionalism. The moving finger writes. It is written. What would George Vandeman say? My dad kept him cool, and I had lunch with him. Cool guy! What would Marjorie Lloyd say? She wrote the words, didn't she? What would Serendipity say? What would the Iron-Lady say? What would Isis say? What did Isis write? What if one primarily used the Psalms, Matthew, and the Book of Enoch to formulate theology? I'm not suggesting this, but I'm just wondering. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eqZrTv-Ewko&feature=related

I've comfortably moved into my Imaginary 100 Square-Foot Office-Apartment on the Moon. The first photo (thank-you Mercuriel) shows the light from the window of my imaginary living-quarters (this only looks like ice!), and the second photo is my imaginary view! This is where I will conceptually spend the next couple of months. Moon Sweet Moon! It's so much fun being a Loon on the Moon! Damn! Isis is threatening to execute me again -- and I just got here! Hell Hath No Fury Like Isis -- While Set Is Out Raising Hell. I don't know whether to laugh or cry in connection with the history of the solar system, and regarding our present predicament, so I have chosen to laugh and cry. I think I've been purposely and systematically shooting myself in the foot, but I'm not sure exactly why. I still think that the extremes exhibited within this thread are for educational and reprogramming purposes, for those who are patient and brave enough to go the distance with me. Again, I am very, very sorry if I have gotten things wrong, and if I continue to get things wrong. I'm not getting any coaching for this. In fact I feel as if I am being supernaturally opposed in my efforts to help make things better. Again, I just try to take in as many different perspectives as possible, and then attempt to formulate some sort of a rational Composite World View and New Solar System, in the context of a Brave New Universe. What if we are dealing with the following pecking-order:

1. An Orion Draconian Reptilian Queen.
2. A Sirius Annunaki Hybrid Royal Family (Osiris, Isis, Horus, Set -- with various reptilian-human percentage differentials?).
3. The Monarchy, Papacy, and Elites.
4. The Rest of Us.

What sort of a Political-Religious-Legal-Business situation should exist in this solar system -- and what Political-Religious-Legal-Business relationship should there be with the rest of the universe? I believe in Law and Order -- but I do not believe in Enslavement and Extermination. I wouldn't have a problem with an orderly solar system which incorporates the best aspects of Past and Present Empires. Positive-Reinforcement is a Good Thing. What would Human Responsible Freedom mean in a Draconian Reptilian Universe? Mind you, I have never met a Drac or Grey (that I know of), and I don't really know if they exist, so this continues to be science-fiction which could be very, very serious. I simply don't have enough evidence or proof to make exhaustively rational decisions.

The Sanctuary is All About That Which is GLORIOUS!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y77A9-hQAp0 The Biblical and Theological Component of this thread might be more important than you think -- especially if you make an extra effort to combine it with Science and Science-Fiction. Just remember that the Sanctuary is Central. What Would Erwin R. Gane Say?? Also, remember that the Sanctuary is a Call to Moral-Seriousness. What Would Fritz Guy Say?? But please be careful regarding linking Hebrews 9 with Leviticus 16 based upon the KJV use of the word 'cleansed'. Note that the context of Hebrews 9:12 renders "Holy Place" (in the KJV) "Most Holy Place". Just know that, at some point, Probation Will Close -- the Government and Character of God will be Vindicated -- and the Sanctuary will be Restored to Its Rightful State. Use a Principle and Concept Approach when Constructing Sanctuary and Judgment Theologies. It doesn't pay to be too literalistic about the sanctuary. I just doesn't pay. What Would Desmond Ford Say?? What Would Jack and Jill Say?? Jack and Jill Went Up the Hill to Administer a College. Jack Fell Down and Broke His Crown -- and Jill Came Tumbling After. Consider reading the Psalms, the Gospel of Matthew, and the Espistle to the Hebrews -- in the King James Version of the Holy Bible -- which I have just posted in their entirety. Is there a hidden royal unity here? What if one read these three books repeatedly? What sort of spiritual transformation might occur -- regardless of whether one believed what they were reading, or regardless of whether the words were actually true, or not? Think long and hard about what I just said. Might the Archangel Michael, Ancient Egypt, and the Ark of the Covenant be the keys which unlock this hidden treasure? How might all of this relate to the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- which consists of a royal-sanctuary model of worship, King James English, the Psalter, a reformed form of Roman Catholicism, and some of the most inspirational passages in Scripture? I keep getting the feeling that this is a puzzle to be solved in a most dangerous game. This might be more important than we think. Mercruiel asked me why I was posting Scripture, and I gave a couple of reasons, but I'm not sure exactly why. I seem to have a hidden-agenda which is even hidden from me! You would be amazed at the strange reality of my life, how miserable I am (for seemingly no reason), interesting names of myself and those close to me, past and present. It makes me wonder. It really makes me wonder.

Re-read that 'Oh God' post of mine. I couldn't make this stuff up. I am really, really sick and tired of this insanity. BTW -- who are the two angels on top of the Ark of the Covenant? If Michael is both Priest and Victim, does that leave Gabriel and Lucifer, or Isis and Set? What would Amen Ra say? What would Osiris say? What might they say in Jerusalem, the City of London, the Vatican, Sirius, Orion, Mars, and the Darkside of the Moon? Consider the City of London coat of arms. Is there an Ark of the Covenant parallel -- complete with the three Archangels? A lot of this stuff seems really dark and creepy. I really don't want to keep bloodying myself with all of it, yet I will continue to destroy myself, day after day, and for what? Damned if I know. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=endscreen&NR=1&v=7THge74MSpQ 2. http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/ark_of_the_covenant.htm Rewatch the movies 'Stargate' and 'Stargate Continuum' in light of all of this. Also, consider this. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gqhH5RVLW1o 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eXg7Hm3Exec&feature=related What might all of this mean if this is a Human Solar System within a Draconian Reptilian Universe? Don't laugh. Reality might be a lot stranger, and more upsetting, than it is even possible for us to imagine. Religion might seem to be absurd, at times, but that doesn't mean that it doesn't contain a helluva lot of truth. Please carefully consider the last couple of dozen posts. Please. One more thing. What if Horus and Set are basically Abused Children? Did they attend the same school this time around? I'm not sure why I typed that. I'm not sure why I do much of anything these days. I so wish to stop, but I doubt that I will. Try reading the Psalms, the Book of Matthew, and the Eptistle to the Hebrews -- together as a group, in the KJV -- before delving into the esoteric quicksand. It might be just the floatation device you need to stay afloat in the storm of life.

One more time, I must point out that no one has properly discussed this thread with me in any real detail, such as might be experienced in a closed-door meeting at a university or state-house, for example. I think I might be on the right track, in principle and concept, but without exhaustive information and cross-examination it would be impossible and irresponsible for me to be dogmatic regarding details. I would especially need to completely understand Earth-History and the true nature and origin of Male and Female Human Physicality, as well as the true nature and origin of the souls (or equivalent) which animate these bodies. I would also need to completely understand the true state of affairs within this solar system and throughout the universe, especially regarding the existence and nature of other races and beings. I would need to completely understand past and present conflicts. I keep thinking I would have to be a top-level insider for many decades to properly understand what is really and truly going on with us, the solar system, and the rest of the universe. A lot of my disrespectful posts and comments are a result of my misery and frustration connected with the most important subjects imaginable. If I were in a different setting or context, my behavior would be completely appropriate and respectful. I'm much more dull and boring than my posting style might lead one to believe. I'm mostly a 'dud', but I'm an observant and thoughtful 'dud', especially regarding things which are hard to think about, and which might be quite upsetting to many people. I am presently attempting to analyze and internalize this thread, to the best of my ability, in preparation for whatever challenges may await humanity in general, and myself in particular. This modeling process might be highly speculative and sensational, but any real-world activities would be of an extremely sober and somber nature, with as much neutrality and understanding as is responsibly possible. It might be a bad example, but the best aspects of Anna in 'V' might be quite appropriate relative to the topics touched upon within this thread. I'm not sure why I keep mentioning this, but perhaps there might be a reincarnational reason for this, but I really don't know. I don't know much of anything for certain, at this point. Once again, consider the following:

1. The Psalms of David (KJV).
2. The Gospel According to Matthew (KJV).
3. The Epistle to the Hebrews (KJV).
4. The Music of J.S. Bach.
5. The Music of G.F. Handel.
6. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
7. The Sanctuary and Ark of the Covenant.
8. The Hypothetical Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set Annunaki-Egyptian Royal Family.
9. The Hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire - Led by a Reptilian Queen from Orion.
10. The City-States, Earth's Moon, Mars, Phobos, and Deimos.

I'm not sure exactly why I combined these items and hypothetical items. I simply offer them up as topics of study, which might enlighten each other by combined study. What is the common-denomenator in the Psalms, Matthew, and Hebrews? Does the Liturgy in the 1928 BCP really reach back into Ancient Egypt (and possibly earlier in other solar systems)? Is there something even primal in this ritual? I have been critical of the human sacrificial and cannibalistic aspects, but what about the basic ritual form? Again, I am apprehensive about turning the way people pray upside-down, if you know what I mean. I'm presently focusing on the Psalms, Matthew, Hebrews, Bach, Handel, and Nature -- without any ritual whatsoever -- but that's just my current preference. I often think of myself dressed in a robe (as I used to be when I sang in church-choirs) to give myself a certain reverential and majestic attitude, if that makes any sense. I'm really tired right now, so I'm probably just rambling, and making no sense. I'm going to sleep now. I sometimes think I'd check-out of the Hotel Solar System if I thought I could actually leave.

I'll just keep trying to think about idealistic modalities of politics, religion, business, and law -- in a predominantly and dominantly Human United States of the Solar System. Unfortunately, I still believe that I know next to nothing about what's really been going on, and what is going on. I'll just keep living this Solar System Fantasy-Nightmare, and keep asking the hard questions. It might be sort of cool to have a Brutal Gang of Benevolent Draconian Reptilian Warriors guarding the perimeter of this Solar System!! I don't think I'd have a problem dealing with them face to face, but I am very apprehensive about having them walking among the general public. Also, I continue to be very conflicted regarding what has been, and is, going on throughout the universe, on a theological level. At this point, I don't know who our friends and enemies really are. If God be for us, who can be against us? But if God is against us, what chance do we really have???

Wouldn't it be cool if all of the other countries of the world saved the 'legitimate' part of the United States of America, and kicked the $hi+ out of the corrupt cabal which is sinking this great nation, and really this great planet? Ron Paul is a movement which is much bigger than Ron Paul. The young people get it, and they will carry the ball into the end-zone, with or without Ron Paul. I hate to state it so bluntly. Many movements are personality-driven, but the Ron Paul Movement is Principle-Driven, which is as it should be. President Obama needs to look his handlers (human and otherwise) straight in the eye, and tell them 'It's Over Rover!! Go to Hell!! I Believe that the People of the World Desire Responsible Freedom in the Context of Law and Order. We the People of Earth Shall Overcome Some Day. Why Not Make It Today??

I hate to admit it, but I have been wondering if I might've been an utterly ruthless Reptilian Queen millions of years ago!!?? I also wonder if there might be certain characteristics and traits exhibited by Reptilian Queens which might be beneficially emulated by human beings!!?? For example, if an Orion Reptilian Queen rules the Annunaki who rule the Elites who rule us -- perhaps a reformed modality of governance would involve some Reptilian Queen leadership aspects, if said Queen were no longer running the show in this neck of the woods. In other words, it might not be wise to create a leadership vacuum, which might initiate chaos, and even an ultra-violent societal-meltdown. I tend to think we should run our own show, in cooperation with the Galactic Powers That Be, and that this might involve some sort of a business relationship which would be mutually beneficial, wherein no one would be misused or abused.

I am very interested in the real truth, but there is so much conflicting information and hidden agendas, which makes it rather difficult and dangerous to latch onto one particular source, and then shut-out all competing opinions and data. I have made it my highest goal to study the material on the original Avalon, as well as on this site. A lot of information is often difficult to understand and absorb. I have a better perspective now, to be able to properly research material by Mercuriel, Anchor, Abraxasinas, Brook, Carol, et al. My desire to retain somewhat of a Biblical mindset and perspective makes my quest a bit more complicated than it is for many seekers. I have a lot more intellectual and spiritual hoops to jump through as I wade through the quicksand on the primrose path to utopia. I have delved into a lot of areas which a lot of people would consider 'crazy' or 'demonic'. I have spoken to those who might cause many people to reach for their Bibles and Crucifixes. But I have remained quite aloof and detached through all of this. I remain open yet wary because I don't really know what I'm dealing with or what I am doing. I have chosen a somewhat multidisciplinary and passive science-fictional approach to esoteric knowledge. This might seem somewhat humorous and infantile to many initiates, but I employ it as a defensive self-preservation methodology, so as to not get sucked into something which I cannot extricate myself from...

A Roman Catholic Priest just alerted me to some wording changes in the Novus Ordo Mass. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DtnKSDs4Zw8&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kMxRko5gmr0 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kF5qfGPe-Zo&feature=related 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=42y56uM3P0M&feature=list_related&playnext=1&list=SP34618AE273DD65A2 I am not a Roman Catholic, but I am interested in better understanding the positives and negatives of the church, historically and presently, so as to know what I'm supposed to be protesting when I call myself a 'Protestant'. Think about it. Do Protestant churches teach Roman Catholicism to their members, so they at least know what they're protesting against? I once attended a lecture by a Jesuit at a Protestant college. It was actually quite good, and well received by the mostly liberal audience. I will continue to be both supportive and critical of all churches, with a special emphasis on the Roman Catholic Church and the Anglican Communion, because of their size and historical roots. If these organizations are in trouble, all of Christendom is in trouble. I guess I desire a new reformation in all churches, as well as in the secular world. Anyway, back to the Mass. http://old.usccb.org/romanmissal/ Changing is problematic. Not Changing is problematic. Simply being alive is problematic. The big problem with the Roman Catholic Church is that it is HUGE, and any changes require a HUGE amount effort and conflict. Consider rewatching the movie 'Brides of Christ' regarding the trauma connected with the Second Vatican Council. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dQgHCQh2sJE Here is an announcement regarding the changes.

"Full implementation of the Roman Missal, Third Edition began around the United States and most of the English-speaking Catholic world on the First Sunday of Advent, 2011.  While the preparation phase of the Missal has passed, the work of preparing hearts and minds to enter more deeply into the mystery of faith continues. Revised principles for translation (Liturgiam authenticam) were issued in 2001, and the third edition of the Missale Romanum was promulgated in 2002 (and emended in 2008).  Nine years later, a monumental work of inculturation—the English translation of the Latin text—has reached fruition in churches and oratories around the world.  There is need for patience with assembly and ministers as we all struggle to learn, to understand, and to interiorize our ageless faith in a new verbal expression. In addition to the revised translation of some familiar Mass prayers, the new Missal contains prayers for the observances of recently canonized saints, additional prefaces for the Eucharistic Prayers, additional Votive Masses and Masses and Prayers for Various Needs and Occasions, and some updated and revised rubrics (instructions) for the celebration of the Mass.  New musical settings have been composed, and pew cards to help with the transition are in place. The entire Church in the United States has been blessed with this opportunity to deepen its understanding of the Sacred Liturgy, and to appreciate its meaning and importance in our lives. Because the Sacred Liturgy is the central action of the Church’s mission in the world, the energy and attention given over to the Roman Missal actually serves as the foundation for all of the other charitable and apostolic work in which the Church engages.  

It is the Sacred Liturgy which informs, inspires and nourishes the rest of the Church’s work in the world.  As the Constitution on the Liturgy states, “the liturgy is the summit toward which the activity of the Church is directed; at the same time it is the font from which all her power flows” (art. 10). The coming months are an opportunity for Catholics to let the new words of the Mass strike our hearts and imaginations.  Homilists are encouraged to preach not only on the new texts, but on the structure and meaning of the Mass itself.   It is also a chance for ministers and assembly alike to invite back those who have not attended for some time, and encourage them to “come and see” (Jn. 1:46) this new work in the Church. This website will be preparing additional resources to help this next phase in our stewardship of the Mass.  In the meantime, the Scripturally annotated Order of Mass and other useful material remain on the website for continued catechesis.  The work of preparation now shifts to that of embracing and interiorizing this new expression of the ageless mystery. There is grace with the new Missal for all Catholics as we allow the Holy Spirit to deepen, nurture, and celebrate our faith through the renewal of our worship and the celebration of the Sacred Liturgy. The entire Church in the United States has been blessed with this opportunity to deepen its understanding of the Sacred Liturgy, and to appreciate its meaning and importance in our lives."

I just learned that the Roman Catholic Church has purchased the bankrupt Crystal Cathedral in Garden Grove, California. This should be VERY interesting to watch. I once introduced a Roman Catholic to the Crystal Cathedral, and took them on a tour of the campus. I had no idea what the future would bring. I simply wish for the level of happiness on Earth to be as high as possible, and I will work toward that end. I intend no arbitrariness or vindictiveness, but I do intend a most excellent manifestation of ethical and inspirational principles and concepts. An evolution in the Mass should be gradual and natural. It should not be forced or awkward. What I might desire personally might not work for the vast majority of Roman Catholics. It doesn't pay to mess with how people pray. It just doesn't pay. On the other hand, I will continue to conceptualize idealistic modalities of politics, religion, business, and law -- with an eye toward their constructive integration -- as dangerous as that sounds. I desire Responsible Freedom in the context of Law and Order -- but this is not an easy thing to accomplish. Just look at the history of the world to see what I mean. I guess I'll just continue to imagine myself being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist, working in the City of London as a Solar System Governance Consultant. We'll see how that goes.

When there are no organizational constraints, we the people are often quite fickle, and we sometimes swing from one extreme to another. I have been attempting an integration of the orthodox and the unorthodox -- as an orthodoxymoron -- for better or for worse. I have recently been taking a bit of a closer look at the City-States, which includes the Vatican -- in light of a lot of the new (for a lot of us) and controversial information. I like the concepts of Evolutionary Change and Minimalist Traditionalism, as sort of a mysterious blend. Try focusing on the following:

1. The Psalms in the King James Version of the Holy Bible.
2. The Gospel According to Matthew in the KJV.
3. The Epistle to the Hebrews in the KJV.
4. The 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' (To be mostly used as an ecumenical devotional book).
5. 'The Desire of Ages' by E.G. White.
6. 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' by Ralph Ellis.
7. 'The Federalist Papers'.
8. 'Believe in the God Who Believes in You' by Robert H. Schuller.
9. 'The Jesuits' by Malachi Martin.
10. The Music of G.F. Handel.
11. The Music of J.S. Bach.
12. Physical Exercise in Nature.

Try all of the above for an extended period of time, and then see what you think regarding Theological and Liturgical Reform. This is merely one physical, mental, and spiritual treadmill among dozens of others. However, there is a coherent rationale to this formula, which you may or may not wish to experience. After all, this is all about what YOU think, and not about what I think. I will not force my views on anyone or be a pain in the hindquarters. Take a look at the cover article on the King James Version in the current issue of 'National Geographic'. I encourage reverent yet honest theological research, which is neither blind-conservatism or brash-liberalism. I encourage the highest achievements of ethical spirituality and practical living. Many like the Latin Mass, but many like the Novus Ordo Mass. I wonder what type of religious service the Anglican and Catholic Cathedral Organists and Choirmasters would desire? They might be the people to talk to. Is 'Evangelical Anglo-Catholic' a useful term? Might a 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' in parallel columns of Latin and English facilitate such a hypothetical phenomenon? Has anyone considered the Latin Mass in the context of Ancient Egypt? I hope you all appreciate how difficult and dangerous all of this is. We live in times which are way too interesting. Check this out. http://catholicknight.blogspot.com/2011/05/novus-ordo-mass-set-for-extinction.html

"THE CATHOLIC KNIGHT: The Novus Ordo mass, as we know it today, has been selected for extinction. That's the word from one high-ranking official in the Vatican. (Catholic Culture) - The Instruction issued this week, underlining Pope Benedict’s desire for wider use of the “extraordinary form” of the Mass, is part of the Pontiff’s overall plan for a liturgical “reform of the reform,” according to one top Vatican official. Cardinal Kurt Koch, the new president of the Pontifical Council for Christian Unity, said that the Pope hopes for the eventual development of a newly reformed liturgy, combining elements of both the traditional Latin Mass and the Novus Ordo liturgy. This "newly formed liturgy" does not necessarily imply an extinction of the Tridentine mass as we know it. Rumors have been circulating in Rome for years now that an entirely new Roman Missal is in the works, and some claim to have seen a prototype of it. If indeed such a prototype does exist, it is more likely a working model for development, and not anything that will be released anytime in the near future. The existence of "two forms" of the Roman Rite, both ordinary and extraordinary, is an odd development in the history of the Catholic Church. It is the result of what Pope Benedict XVI referred to as the "hermeneutic of rupture" following the misinterpretations and misapplications of the Second Vatican Council. By bringing the Tridentine liturgy back to the forefront of the Church as the "extraordinary form" of the Roman right, the pope hopes to reintroduce a "hermeneutic of continuity" back into the mainstream Church. By allowing the "ordinary form" and "extraordinary form" to exist side-by-side for a set period of time, the Holy Father hopes to allow a natural and organic development of tradition to unfold, drawing the two forms closer together in practice, as priests learn to celebrate the ordinary form with more extraordinary reverence. This coupled with better vernacular translations and liturgical guidance from the Vatican, will in a relatively short time revive the historical tradition of the Roman Catholic ethos.

The idea here is that a time will come, someday in the not-too-distant future (perhaps in another 8 to 16 years) when the separation of the two forms will no longer be necessary. A new missal will be released, which will essentially be Tridentine in nature, but with an expanded lectionary, tightening the rubrics for the Liturgy of the Eucharist in comparison to today's Novus Ordo, and loosening the rubrics for the Liturgy of the Word in comparison to today's Tridentine mass. Thus the Liturgy of the Eucharist would be set in stone, thoroughly Tridentine in nature, while the Liturgy of the Word would have some flexibility. Priests who want to make their celebration as traditional as possible will be able to do so easily, and exclusively in Latin if they prefer. While priests who want to make their celebration a bit more contemporary will also do so easily, likely using the vernacular translations. The Liturgy of the Eucharist would remain constant for all priests, regardless of their persuasion, and the canon of the mass (the consecration itself) will likely be said exclusively in Latin, regardless of the vernacular translation being used for the rest of the liturgy. This is what the 'Knight' has heard will be the framework of a future Missal for the Roman Rite. Meanwhile the pope has made it clear that the Anglican ordinariates are to develop their own exclusive liturgy which will be based loosely on 'Rite One' from the Book of Divine Worship. This new liturgy will be used throughout ALL the Anglican ordinariates, without exception, not excluding the two forms of the Roman Rite which may be celebrated as well. Elements from the Sarum Use will likely be introduced to this Anglican ordinariate liturgy as well as some very "Tridentine-like" rubrics. In time, it is possible this will become a very popular liturgy for the English-speaking people throughout the world. The Novus Ordo mass, as we know it today, has been slated for extinction. The horrid English translation of the Novus Ordo mass will expire later this year. The liturgical abuses and innovations that followed it, will likewise be dealt with one by one in the coming years. The clergy that gave us the Novus Ordo culture and the "hermeneutic of rupture" are likewise slated for retirement in the years ahead. The new seminarians coming out now are far more traditional and orthodox in nature. A fundamental paradigm shift has just occurred with the release of Summorum Pontificum (2007), Universae Ecclesiae (2011) and Anglicanorum Coetibus (2009). It's a paradigm shift that is unstoppable now, but won't be realized in it's fullness for at least a decade. By then the Catholic Church will have been so radically transformed from what it is today that it will be barely recognizable to the modern Catholic, but strikingly familiar to the ancient Catholic. What becomes of the Novus Ordo mass, and poor vernacular translations, we are all so painfully familiar with today? They will live on of course, just no longer in the Catholic Church. They will become the designated liturgy for wannabe-catholic Protestant denominations and schismatic-liberal Catholic sects that left full-communion with the Church in rebellion over women's ordination and other heretical notions."

I keep trying to forget about it -- but I had a seemingly prophetic conversation with someone a couple of days before the Fukushima disaster. I continue to speculate that this was deliberately inflicted. I suspected this from day one. I continue to think that this Solar System and the Human Race are in grave danger. I keep wondering what's REALLY going on throughout the solar system?! I suspect that it's NOT good -- and I doubt things will improve anytime soon. I'm preparing myself mentally for a horrific future. Sorry for the Doom and Gloom. It Didn't Have to be This Way. I Suspect That Warnings Were Ignored -- Over and Over and Over Again. Will We Ever Learn??? I'd like to know what the Overall Nuclear Program on Planet Earth was (and is) REALLY All About??!! Have Nukes Been Used Off-World?? I heard that they have -- but without any details. I think this nuclear thing might be worse than we can possibly imagine. I also heard there was a plan (at one time, at least) to detonate ALL nuclear devices SIMULTANEOUSLY. More Than Enough Said.

Carol wrote:

Water leaks at Fukushima nuclear plant could contaminate entire Pacific Ocean

August 9, 2013 – JAPAN - Two and a half years after the Fukushima tragedy Japan does not want to admit how serious it is, but it is obvious the drastic environmental implications are to follow, Harvey Wasserman, journalist and advocate for renewable energy, told RT.

RT: Japanese officials have admitted a leak at Fukushima has been happening for two years and is worse than earlier thought. Why did it take so long to evaluate the actual repercussions of the tragedy and take decisive measures to tackle them?

HW: The Japanese authorities have been covering up the true depth of the disaster because they don’t want to embarrass themselves and the global nuclear industry and they are trying to open up another nuclear plant in Japan. When the Japanese people now find out that the accident is worse than we thought and they have been leaking many tons of radioactive water into the Pacific Ocean for almost two and a half years, this is a catastrophe. Tokyo Electric has no idea how to control this accident. This is absolutely terrifying after two and a half years. To find out that these reactors have been out of control, now that they can’t control this they don’t know what’s going on. This is not a primitive backward country; this is Japan with advanced technology. It has very serious implications for nuclear power all over the world.

RT: Why the plant’s operator failed to contain the leak?

HW: Because they don’t know what to do. This has never happened before. You have three explosions; you have four nuclear reactors that are severely compromised. No one ever planned for this. This is an apocalyptic event. This is something that could contaminate the entire Pacific Ocean. It is extremely serious. The reality is that Tokyo Electric does not know what is happening and does not know how to control what is going on. Our entire planet is at risk here. This is two and a half years after these explosions and they are still in the dark. It’s terrifying.

RT: An estimated 300 tonnes of contaminated water is spilling daily into the ocean. How come Tepco insists the leaks still pose no big threat to the environment?

HW: They are lying; they can’t face the reality of this situation. When have very serious quantities of radiation going into the Pacific Ocean. There is no medical or epidemiological or scientific basis for estimating how much damage this will cost. We are on entirely new ground here and this cannot go by without a serious impact on the entire human race. This is a terrible tragedy. The problem is that the company does not want to admit how serious this is and the government of Japan doesn’t want to admit how serious this is. And even if the government of Japan steps in, they don’t know what to do. This particular administration in Japan wants to open the other nuclear plants. 50 nuclear plants have been shut in Japan since the accident and they want to reopen them.

RT: According to some estimates it will take 40 years to clean-up the contaminated area. Why so long?

HW: That is not long enough. It will never be cleaned up. We have materials there that are radioactive, that are harmful, and that are dangerous for hundreds of thousands of years. They can talk about cleaning it up in 40 years but it will never be cleaned up. You will never be able to go back on that site. The radioactivity will be in the waters forever.

RT: What long-term impact of the radiation leak on Japan and its neighboring countries we should expect in the future?

HW: There are serious health impacts. People will be harmed. We are seeing 40% rate of thyroid damage among children in the area and this is a huge impact and it will go up, not down. More and more radiation is escaping from the water and tritium into the atmosphere. And radiation to the thyroid is very serious, especially among small children and we are already seeing a 40% rate. People will be suffering for hundreds of years. I interviewed people in central Pennsylvania a year after the (3 Mile Island) accident and discovered tremendous health impacts among the people there. We know that Chernobyl did tremendous damage to people in Belarus and Ukraine and now we are going to see it again in Fukushima. -RT

Jenetta wrote:CHINA SYNDROME AT FUKUSHIMA - MELTED CORES MOVED INTO EARTH

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_gmOcje04H4



Very likely some of Fukushima's melted cores have moved into the earth — "It's beyond containment right now"
Paul Gunter director of the reactor oversight project at Beyond Nuclear: Indications are right now that the reactor structures themselves have been breached.
It's very likely that some of the radioactive material — the melted cores — have moved into the earth.
So it's beyond containment right now.
I think that's the tragedy that we see unfolding as Fukushima's radioactive water crisis is only beginning.
http://enenews.com/tv-very-likely-tha...
02:37 PM EST on August 10th, 2013 | 79 comments
"Japan Gov't in Chaos": Completely out of control at Fukushima — Melted reactor cores contaminating Pacific with full range of radioactive material (VIDEO)
http://enenews.com/japan-govt-chaos-c...
At 1:15 in

Paul Gunter, director of the reactor oversight project at Beyond Nuclear: We're seeing a full range of radioactive contaminants now moving, which indicate that the damaged cores of these reactors — the meltdowns themselves — are now contributing to the contamination in the Pacific Ocean and groundwater. [...]

Right now we're seeing the Japanese government is in chaos.

The fact that the revelation of this extensive contamination is coming now — more than two years after the accident occurred — indicates that it's completely out of control. [...]

Twenty to forty trillion becquerels of tritium have now flowed into the Pacific Ocean since the reactor meltdown March/2011.

____________________________________________________
As it is above; so it is below

Consider watching 'Monarchy: The Royal Family at Work'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Nyg0-vc4YLg What would an idealized combination of Theocracy, Democracy, Monarchy, and Papacy look like? What would Zadok say? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MiXgOQ9_-RI&feature=related What would an idealized combination of the American, English, and Vatican models of governance look like? What type of governance exists in Sirius, Arcturus, Aldebaran, and Orion (to just name a few)? What were things REALLY like in Ancient Africa? How can we properly positively reinforce the best of everyone and everything from the past and present? How might we properly combine the royal model with the servant model of governance? How do we eliminate destitute poverty and the non-compassionate accumulation of wealth -- without attempting socialism or communism -- one more time? Should there be a poverty-floor and a wealth-ceiling in an otherwise laissez faire global capitalist system? How might we build a capitalist system where responsibility is rewarded and irresponsibility is punished? Who has been in charge of this solar system and the human race for thousands, or even millions, of years? Who should be in charge of this solar system and the human race -- going forward for thousands, or even millions, of years? How should the word 'God' be properly defined -- past, present, and future? Please consider the daily devotional study of the Psalms, the Gospel of Matthew, and the Book of Hebrews -- in the King James Version of the Holy Bible -- while listening to Bach and Handel -- combined with Physical Exercise in Nature. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3539-minimalist-traditionalist-spirituality This is intended as a physical, mental, and spiritual exercise -- quite independent of faith, doubt, or religious affiliation. It has a lot to do with a Christocentric Royal-Model Consciousness (The Experience of Jesus as Lord in Modernity) -- which can be applied to virtually any situation -- in a non-dogmatic manner. Just a thought. I'm just getting started with this approach. I'm sort of burned-out on alien invasions and the end of the world -- so I'm trying something different! Today I'm considering the concept of the Monarchical Episcopate in the Context of a Representative Republic. Alex Collier seemed to suggest that ET Nations expect the Royal Treatment, and that they frown upon Undue Familiarity. This is understandable. (Wuzzup!!! Oops!! My Bad!!) Once again, I'm still waiting for a scholarly critique of this thread. The water's warm! Come on in! I don't wanna skinny-dip all by myself! Check this out! http://www.nobility-association.com/monarchytoday.htm One more thing. You wouldn't believe who once called me a 'Commoner'. I had just said something about Tall, Long-Nosed Greys.

"Monarchy, is a form of government in which a monarch, usually a single person, is the head of state. Monarchy is when a king, queen, or emperor that rule the country. Monarchy is one of the oldest types of government and has been in continuous existence for most of recorded history. In most monarchies, the monarch holds their position for life and passes the responsibilities and power of the position to their children or family when they die. In a few republics the head of state, often styled president, might remain in office for life, but most are elected for a term of office, after which he or she must step down, and any successors must then also be elected. There are currently 31 monarchs reigning over 45 extant sovereign monarchies in the world; the disconnect in numbers between monarchs and countries is explained by the fact that the sixteen Commonwealth realms - vast geographic areas including the trans-continental realms of Canada and Australia - are separate realms of one Sovereign in personal union; and one other monarchy, Andorra, has two non-resident foreign (French and Spanish) co-monarchs, one of which is part of the government of a republic (the French one).

The term monarchy is also used to refer to the people (especially the dynasty, also known as royalty) and institutions that make up the royal or imperial establishment, or to the realm over which the monarch reigns. Monarchs serve as symbols of continuity and statehood. Today, the extent of a monarch's actual powers varies from monarchy to monarchy. In constitutional monarchies, wherein sovereignty rests formally with the crown but politically with 'the people' (usually the electorate, as represented by a parliament), the monarch now usually serves largely ceremonial functions, except in times of crisis. Many monarchies are constituted by tradition or by codified law, so that the monarch has little real political power; in others the monarch holds some power but is limited from exercising it by popular opinion or precedent; in still others the monarch holds substantial power and may exercise it without limit. However, the majority of monarchs today are bound by rule of law rather than rule of human will.

Monarchy is one of the oldest forms of government, with echoes in the leadership of tribal chiefs. Many monarchs once claimed to rule by divine right, or at least by divine grace, ruling either by the will of the god(s) or even claiming to be (incarnated) gods themselves (see theocracy). Monarchs have also been selected by election (either in a broad popular assembly, as in Germanic tribal states; or by a small body, such as in the Holy Roman Empire, and as in Malaysia and the UAE today; or by dynastic succession; or by conquest; or a combination of any number of ways). In some early systems the monarch was overthrown or sacrificed when it became apparent that divine sanction had been withdrawn.

Since 1800, most of the world's monarchies have been abolished by dismemberment or annexation, or have been transformed into republics; most current countries that are monarchies are constitutional ones. Among the few states that retain aspects of absolute monarchy are Brunei, Oman, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Swaziland and the Vatican City (the papal city-state, an electoral theocracy). In Jordan and Morocco, the monarch also retains considerable power. There are also recent (2003) developments in Liechtenstein, wherein the regnant prince was given the constitutional power to dismiss the government at will. Nepal had several swings between constitutional rule and direct rule related to the Maoist rebel movement and killings by a suicidal crown prince. In December 2007 the Nepalese government agreed to abolish the country's monarchy after the Constituent Assembly elections in 2008.

Over the past centuries, monarchies have had an unwritten rule that required the monarch and those in the line of succession to marry a spouse from a royal or at least noble family. In most cases, royal families arranged marriages to strengthen the power or influence of the royal house by making strategic alliances, and they did not take an individual's personal feelings or preferences into consideration. This attitude started to change a few decades ago, with more and more monarchs deciding to marry for love regardless of the status of their spouse, and allowing their heirs to do the same. As a result, commoners joined the royal circle and had to become familiar with the arcane rites and mystique that have always surrounded kings and queens, as well as the stress of living their lives in public and being the subject of relentless attention from the media.

While many of the current kings and queens fell in love with a royal or noble spouse, some decided to marry a commoner despite the prevailing royal preference for equal marriages. Some of the commoners who married into the current generation of rulers - Grand Duchess Maria Teresa of Luxembourg, Queen Sonja of Norway, and Empress Michiko of Japan. Other commoners - Queen Silvia of Sweden, Queen Rania of Jordan, and Lalla Salma of Morocco.

To look at the example of women who married into royal houses as commoners, we can see clearly that, regardless of their origins, the right person must be at the right place at the right time. Success or failure depends very much on the present circumstances of the monarchy, the monarchy's background and history, the attitude of the royal house and the public, and the traits of the future spouse. He or she needs to learn fast, handle the scrutiny of the media, and win the acceptance of the public, the key for the monarchy to survive.

Spain's Duchess of Alba, whose full name is Maria del Rosario Cayetana Victoria Alfonsa Fitz-James Stuart y de Silva, has married civil servant Alfonso Díez, 25 years her junior. 85-year-old Cayetana Fitz-James Stuart, the Duchess of Alba and possessor of more aristocratic titles than anyone else in the world, has married Alfonso Diez, making the commoner the Duke of Alba. The wedding took place in the chapel of one of the Duchess's palaces, the Dueñas Palace in Seville, with a variety of high-profile Spaniards, including the bride's children, in attendance. The Spanish aristocrat has 46 titles, as she is a duchess, a countess and a marquesa several times over.  

Gone are the days when young women paraded before their Sovereign like vestal virgins adorned in white with feathers, trains, and fans to make their deep, reverential, and well-practiced curtseys. Today ladiethes may practice in front of their mirrors right before they go to the Palace, but few take classes at the famous London finishing schools such as Lucie Clayton or dance classes at establishments such as Vacani's School of Dance, where The Princesses Elizabeth and Margaret learned to dance as children. The curtsey is a difficult maneuver to execute; if it goes right it looks excellent as you descend towards the ground while shaking hands with The Queen, but if it goes wrong you may end up falling over and making a fool of yourself in Her Majesty's gracious presence. According to Debrett's New Guide to Etiquette and Modern Manners, "Low sweeping curtseys, although usually well meant, are best reserved for the amateur dramatic stage and can be the subject of some amusement within Royal circles. Opt instead for a brief bob with the weight on the front foot." Men are blessed with having only to bow, the simplest act. A correct bow involves a deep nod, not a bow from the waist. Bowing from the waist should be reserved for when you are in Japan.

The Parliament of Nepal issued the King an eviction notice today: you’re not the king anymore, so get out of the Royal Palace in 15 days. His Majesty’s failure to timely vacate the premises, I presume, will result in further legal action being taken against him and may tend to damage his credit rating. King Gyanendra has been "ruling" the country since 2001, when his nephew the Crown Prince went on a Virginia Tech-style rampage and shot up the Royal Palace, killing most of his family and eventually himself. (For several hours, it seems, he was King himself, having shot his father to death, before he checked himself out.) Gyanedra has proven very unpopular and in 2006 agreed to hand off the bulk of his governmental authority to Parliament.

What do Britain, Spain, Belgium, the Netherlands, Denmark, Sweden and Norway have in common? They´re all European countries, but they are also European remaining monarchies. That´s not counting one Grand Duchy (Luxembourg) and two principalities (Monaco and Liechtenstein). It´s a remarkable survival story despite revolutions, two world wars and the resulting global upheavals. Though they have little remaining political power, Europe´s royal houses retain a hold on social history, and in some cases Britain, Spain, the Netherlands on some relics of their earlier power. They are a puzzling phenomenon that´s deeply embedded in the national psyche.

In the past a royal marriage was an alliance of two monarchies. Princes married princesses, or at the very least members of the high aristocracy. But that was then. In the past five years all of European´s kings-in-waiting (which is what crown princes are) have dispensed with the old rules, and have wed commoners. European royals have married non-bluebloods before, but the new crop of future queens has crashed through the barriers of convention like a runaway train. Whether this change turns out to be a formula for survival or will spell doom for Europe´s monarchies in the 21st century remains to be seen.

We know the rules have changed radically when the heir to the British throne can marry a divorced commoner, Camilla Parker-Bowles, and get away with it. Less than 60 years ago, Charles’ great uncle´s marriage to another non royal divorcee cost him his throne. The fact that King Edward VIII´s lover, Wallis Simpson, was a foreigner (American) didn´t help either. Even today British royalty still operates on a grander, more formal scale than any other existing monarchy; Britain´s monarch rides in a Rolls- Royce; her more informal royal cousins in the Netherlands and Sweden have been known to get about on bicycles. But from all accounts, Prince William, the next in line, is planning to take the changes still further by marrying former fellow student, Elizabeth Catherine (Kate) Middleton, 24, whose mother is a onetime airline stewardess and father the owner of a medium size party organizing business called Party Pieces.

We must examine whether monarchy, an age-old political form, is able to adapt successfully to the situations of the modern world. To what extent are (traditional) kings simply the doomed relics of a fading historical era? As the 21st century begins, a political institution, monarchy, which has been around since preliterate man, may be on the verge of extinction. In an age of democracy, it is hierarchic; in an age of egalitarianism, it is elitist; in an age of skepticism, it is mystical. (Philip Howard, The British Monarchy in the Twentieth Century). Monarchies need to adapt and change, of course, and when a new personality ascends the throne it may be the ideal moment to introduce difficult and systemic changes into the old institution."

I'm back already. I'm watching that Monarchy documentary, and it caused me think a bit more than usual. The Queen is the head of a constitutional government AND a church which has a lot in common with the Roman Catholic Church. The Queen has reigned continuously from 1953 to the present, and has seen many Popes and Presidents come and go. I'll put it bluntly, does England (or a part of England) rule the world, and possibly the solar system? I really wonder. What if the United States of America had a King and Queen, who were the head (ceremonial or otherwise) of the constitutional government and the Episcopal church? Wouldn't that make everyone angry!!?? What if the Pope were the head of the Roman Catholic Church and a constitutional government? What about a King and Queen being the ceremonial heads of a secular branch and a sacred branch of a United States of the Solar System? What about having a solar system church, based upon the U.S. Constitution, dealing with sacred matters? What about having a solar system government, based upon the U.S. Constitution, dealing with secular matters? What about having both ceremonially headed by a King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System? Once again, this is merely a conceptual test. The King, Queen, and Representatives would all be required to have PhD's in Solar System Governance. Would ten-year terms for Representatives, and twenty-year terms for Kings and Queens provide for more stability and continuity? Then there is the matter of God. Would God ultimately have veto-power in a United States of the Solar System? Can humanity ever be completely free of Divinity? Or is this even desirable or wise? To me, it depends which god or God we are dealing with. I have faith that an Infinitely Righteous and Wise God exists, but I haven't seen much evidence for such a God being in charge of this solar system for thousands of years. I'm sensing imperfect lower-case 'g' gods and goddess fighting for power in this neck of the woods. Mind you, I'm only dealing with these subjects because I now feel as if I must. I've let things slide for a very long time, but things seem to be spinning out of control, and a huge amount of new information is bombarding the general public. I didn't go on a mining expedition to dig up dirt and who knows what?! I feel as if I am fighting for the survival of the human race, on some deep and profound level. I really would appreciate some feedback on all of this. I don't want to deal with the reptilian stuff, but I am being bombarded with it. I'm only dealing with things that are widely circulating on the internet and elsewhere. I am truly a passive researcher. I lost my faith in church and state, and I'm trying to build a new faith for myself and others. Will there always have to be a secret government? Is there a way to have a secret government which is responsibly supervised? It just feels as if the world is somehow in a world of trouble, with a renegade secret government at the helm. There are aspects of the Monarchy, Papacy, Presidency, and Secret Government which are quite attractive. But there are other parts which seem ridiculous, and which scare the hell out of me. When one looks at the big-picture of the last 100 years, things have been extremely corrupt and violent, despite all of the fancy and refined ceremonies, sermons, and speeches. What's wrong with this picture?

Once again, I am trying to conceptualize a Solar System Government based upon the U.S. Constitution - and a Solar System Church based upon the U.S. Constitution - Ceremonially Headed by a King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System - with all representatives (including the King and Queen) having PhD's in Solar System Governance. Would this constitute a Union of Church and State - or would this constitute a Safely-Separated Church and State? Would God, of galactic-necessity, need to be ultimately in charge of a United States of the Solar System? If so, who might this God be, and how would they be properly identified and screened? Is it possible to do a background check on God? I mean no disrespect, but we really need to ask the hard questions up-front. Some things should probably be left alone. I certainly do not wish to attempt to fix that which isn't broken. On the other hand, I think that it would be irresponsible to not think the most important issues through, from every possible angle, especially in relative privacy. I'm not shouting this sort of thing from the rooftops, and I have no intention of doing so. I respect tradition and the way things are, yet I also respect research and reflective-thinking. I think I'm going to spend a considerable amount of time examining the relationship between the Monarchy, the British Government, the Church of England, the City of London, the Moon, the United States of America, and the Roman Catholic Church. Who's on first? The visible and invisible England seems to be attracting my attention in a disproportionate manner. Again, I'm not necessarily opposed to international, interplanetary, and intergalactic cooperation, but I am very concerned about corruptibility and potential abuses of power. A Rogue Secret Government could be most dangerous. Indeed, it could mean the end of us all. I think we might be on the brink of extinction, even as I type. I so hope that I'm wrong. Please talk to me. This really isn't hard. I'm dealing with all of this on a rather elementary level. This really is just scratching the surface of a very deep subject. Consider the possibility of an External Monarchy and Papacy with an Internal U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights! Blasphemy? Heresy? Oxymoron? Wave of the Future? Damned if I know. The Queen seems to be incredibly sharp and quick -- and I understand that the Pope is quite the intellectual. What I worry about is who tells the Queen and the Pope what to do? I have no evidence, but I still worry. Further, if there is a hidden ruler, who rules the hidden-ruler? How many layers of hidden authority might there be? We might have a helluva lot more to worry about than the King, Queen, Pope, Black-Pope, President, Rothschilds, Rockefellers, Bilderbergers, Lucifer, Isis, et al. What would it be like to deal with the Hidden Solar System Queen (reptilian or otherwise)? I mean a really bitchy and loud queen with a 200 IQ and the equivalent of at least a dozen PhD's -- who might make one feel about two inches tall -- who might make one kneel (like in 'Stargate') -- and who might order an execution rather coldly and quickly. I think and worry too much, don't I?

I might try to see things through the eyes of a Hypothetical Solar System Queen (human or otherwise) -- and through the eyes of the Queen of England. I will also try to think of the Queen of England presiding over a United States of the Solar System (based upon the US Constitution and Bill of Rights -- in the Context of the Federalist Papers -- and as Further Defined Within This Thread) and a Church of the Solar System (based upon the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' -- in Parallel Columns of Latin and English - using the Printed Texts as the Lectionary Texts). I might also conceptualize 100 gods and goddesses meeting in a small French Chapel (Sainte Chapelle de Paris?). https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XqJqW8zL9Ew&feature=related How might they conduct business? Would they be humans, reptilians, hybrids, or a mix? That might be a VERY interesting meeting, wouldn't you say? I continue to think that understanding royalty (human and otherwise) - going back into Ancient Rome, Greece, Egypt, Atlantis, Lemuria, Sirius, and Orion - is extremely important. Again, all of this is simply a mental and spiritual exercise. This continues to be a very serious and realistic form of science-fiction, done mostly behind closed-doors. I'm VERY concerned by how violent and corrupt things have been for thousands of years, but I don't know what solar system leaders have had to contend with for thousands of years. I continue to seek understanding and resolution - rather than condemnation and destruction - although there might have to be some of that, at some point. There are just so many unknowns and variables.

I'd like to take a closer look at the Ten Commandments. What do the Commands Mean? Who really gave them? Who were they given to? Does God keep the Ten Commandments? Do you keep the Ten Commandments? Did Jesus tell us to keep the Ten Commandments? Despite the controversial nature of a lot of my posts and threads, this could be the biggest can of worms yet. I've started devotionally studying the Psalms, the Gospel of Matthew, and the Epistle to the Hebrews. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3539-minimalist-traditionalist-spirituality What do these Books of the Bible have to say about the Ten Commandments and the Law of God? Which Biblical Texts specifically instruct humanity, past and present, to strictly obey the Ten Commandments found in Exodus 20? Which Biblical Texts specifically exempt humanity, past and present, from strictly obeying the Ten Commandments? Which Biblical Texts specifically instruct humanity, past and present, to strictly obey all of the commands found in All 66 Books of the Canonical Scriptures? Which Biblical Texts specifically exempt humanity, past and present, from strictly obeying any or all of the commands found in All 66 Books of the Canonical Scriptures? Which Biblical Texts refer to the Ten Commandments as 'The Ten Commmandments'? What is the Absolute Ethical Center? Will the Center Hold? Here are the Ten Commandments, in the context of Exodus 19-21, in the King James Version of the Holy Bible:

Exodus 19: 1 In the third month, when the children of Israel were gone forth out of the land of Egypt, the same day came they into the wilderness of Sinai. 2 For they were departed from Rephidim, and were come to the desert of Sinai, and had pitched in the wilderness; and there Israel camped before the mount. 3 And Moses went up unto God, and the LORD called unto him out of the mountain, saying , Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel; 4 Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto myself. 5 Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed , and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: 6 And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel. 7 And Moses came and called for the elders of the people, and laid before their faces all these words which the LORD commanded him. 8 And all the people answered together, and said , All that the LORD hath spoken we will do . And Moses returned the words of the people unto the LORD. 9 And the LORD said unto Moses, Lo, I come unto thee in a thick cloud, that the people may hear when I speak with thee, and believe thee for ever. And Moses told the words of the people unto the LORD. 10 And the LORD said unto Moses, Go unto the people, and sanctify them to day and to morrow, and let them wash their clothes, 11 And be ready against the third day: for the third day the LORD will come down in the sight of all the people upon mount Sinai. 12 And thou shalt set bounds unto the people round about, saying , Take heed to yourselves, that ye go not up into the mount, or touch the border of it: whosoever toucheth the mount shall be surely put to death : 13 There shall not an hand touch it, but he shall surely be stoned , or shot through ; whether it be beast or man, it shall not live : when the trumpet soundeth long , they shall come up to the mount. 14 And Moses went down from the mount unto the people, and sanctified the people; and they washed their clothes. 15 And he said unto the people, Be ready against the third day: come not at your wives. 16 And it came to pass on the third day in the morning, that there were thunders and lightnings, and a thick cloud upon the mount, and the voice of the trumpet exceeding loud; so that all the people that was in the camp trembled . 17 And Moses brought forth the people out of the camp to meet with God; and they stood at the nether part of the mount. 18 And mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke , because the LORD descended upon it in fire: and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a furnace, and the whole mount quaked greatly. 19 And when the voice of the trumpet sounded long , and waxed louder and louder, Moses spake , and God answered him by a voice. 20 And the LORD came down upon mount Sinai, on the top of the mount: and the LORD called Moses up to the top of the mount; and Moses went up . 21 And the LORD said unto Moses, Go down , charge the people, lest they break through unto the LORD to gaze , and many of them perish . 22 And let the priests also, which come near to the LORD, sanctify themselves, lest the LORD break forth upon them. 23 And Moses said unto the LORD, The people cannot come up to mount Sinai: for thou chargedst us, saying , Set bounds about the mount, and sanctify it. 24 And the LORD said unto him, Away , get thee down , and thou shalt come up , thou, and Aaron with thee: but let not the priests and the people break through to come up unto the LORD, lest he break forth upon them. 25 So Moses went down unto the people, and spake unto them.

Exodus 20: 1 And God spake all these words, saying , 2 I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. 3 Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: 5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; 6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. 7 Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy . 9 Six days shalt thou labour , and do all thy work: 10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: 11 For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it. 12 Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. 13 Thou shalt not kill . 14 Thou shalt not commit adultery . 15 Thou shalt not steal . 16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. 17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his @$$, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's. 18 And all the people saw the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking: and when the people saw it, they removed , and stood afar off. 19 And they said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear : but let not God speak with us, lest we die . 20 And Moses said unto the people, Fear not: for God is come to prove you, and that his fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not. 21 And the people stood afar off, and Moses drew near unto the thick darkness where God was. 22 And the LORD said unto Moses, Thus thou shalt say unto the children of Israel, Ye have seen that I have talked with you from heaven. 23 Ye shall not make with me gods of silver, neither shall ye make unto you gods of gold. 24 An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and thine oxen: in all places where I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee. 25 And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone: for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it. 26 Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon.

Exodus 21: 1 Now these are the judgments which thou shalt set before them. 2 If thou buy an Hebrew servant, six years he shall serve : and in the seventh he shall go out free for nothing. 3 If he came in by himself, he shall go out by himself: if he were married , then his wife shall go out with him. 4 If his master have given him a wife, and she have born him sons or daughters; the wife and her children shall be her master's, and he shall go out by himself. 5 And if the servant shall plainly say , I love my master, my wife, and my children; I will not go out free: 6 Then his master shall bring him unto the judges; he shall also bring him to the door, or unto the door post; and his master shall bore his ear through with an aul; and he shall serve him for ever. 7 And if a man sell his daughter to be a maidservant, she shall not go out as the menservants do . 8 If she please not her master, who hath betrothed her to himself, then shall he let her be redeemed : to sell her unto a strange nation he shall have no power , seeing he hath dealt deceitfully with her. 9 And if he have betrothed her unto his son, he shall deal with her after the manner of daughters. 10 If he take him another wife; her food, her raiment, and her duty of marriage, shall he not diminish . 11 And if he do not these three unto her, then shall she go out free without money. 12 He that smiteth a man, so that he die , shall be surely put to death . 13 And if a man lie not in wait , but God deliver him into his hand; then I will appoint thee a place whither he shall flee . 14 But if a man come presumptuously upon his neighbour, to slay him with guile; thou shalt take him from mine altar, that he may die . 15 And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, shall be surely put to death . 16 And he that stealeth a man, and selleth him, or if he be found in his hand, he shall surely be put to death . 17 And he that curseth his father, or his mother, shall surely be put to death . 18 And if men strive together, and one smite another with a stone, or with his fist, and he die not, but keepeth his bed: 19 If he rise again , and walk abroad upon his staff, then shall he that smote him be quit : only he shall pay for the loss of his time, and shall cause him to be thoroughly healed . 20 And if a man smite his servant, or his maid, with a rod, and he die under his hand; he shall be surely punished . 21 Notwithstanding, if he continue a day or two, he shall not be punished : for he is his money. 22 If men strive , and hurt a woman with child, so that her fruit depart from her, and yet no mischief follow: he shall be surely punished , according as the woman's husband will lay upon him; and he shall pay as the judges determine. 23 And if any mischief follow, then thou shalt give life for life, 24 Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, 25 Burning for burning, wound for wound, stripe for stripe. 26 And if a man smite the eye of his servant, or the eye of his maid, that it perish ; he shall let him go free for his eye's sake. 27 And if he smite out his manservant's tooth, or his maidservant's tooth; he shall let him go free for his tooth's sake. 28 If an ox gore a man or a woman, that they die : then the ox shall be surely stoned , and his flesh shall not be eaten ; but the owner of the ox shall be quit. 29 But if the ox were wont to push with his horn in time past , and it hath been testified to his owner, and he hath not kept him in, but that he hath killed a man or a woman; the ox shall be stoned , and his owner also shall be put to death . 30 If there be laid on him a sum of money, then he shall give for the ransom of his life whatsoever is laid upon him. 31 Whether he have gored a son, or have gored a daughter, according to this judgment shall it be done unto him. 32 If the ox shall push a manservant or a maidservant; he shall give unto their master thirty shekels of silver, and the ox shall be stoned . 33 And if a man shall open a pit, or if a man shall dig a pit, and not cover it, and an ox or an @$$ fall therein; 34 The owner of the pit shall make it good , and give money unto the owner of them; and the dead beast shall be his. 35 And if one man's ox hurt another's, that he die ; then they shall sell the live ox, and divide the money of it; and the dead ox also they shall divide . 36 Or if it be known that the ox hath used to push in time past , and his owner hath not kept him in; he shall surely pay ox for ox; and the dead shall be his own.  
So, once again, is this Solar System a Human Insane-Asylum in an Even More Insane Reptilian Universe? I really, really wish for things to be reasonable and happy for everyone (human and otherwise), but I'm becoming increasingly pessimistic. I feel cornered by insanity. Having said that, I will continue to model the contents of this thread, with the dim hope that something constructive might result from this pseudointellectual tempest in a teapot. I just stumbled upon a couple of sexy youtube videos, and they were both appealing and repulsive. I'm single, but if I were married to one of these sex-pots, life might be very fine indeed -- but to think that someone would parade themselves on the internet, in front of every sick Tom, Harry, Dick, and Liz -- and not even charge fifty-bucks -- is a most sickening thought. I am attracted to the opposite sex -- but the reality of life -- especially when I really try to face reality -- just takes the fun out of everything. And even if I did marry, the "powers that be who we cannot see" would be observing my bedroom like the bunch of sick-f#cks they really are. The whole thing stinks from top to bottom -- from beginning to end -- and I really do not see a light at the end of the tunnel. I really don't. This doesn't mean that there isn't a light at the end of the tunnel, but I'm just not seeing it right now. This whole thing feels like the final stage of some sort of a galactic torture-execution scenario on a rather beautiful prison-planet.

Ethics are supremely important, and the ethics found in the Old Testament are reprehensible. God's ethics are reprehensible, unless there is a huge part of the story we haven't been told. But if we haven't been told -- Why the Hell Not? I really don't wish to do a point by point critique of the Old Testament (including Exodus 20) because of the detrimental effects to one's spirituality, but it's not a pretty picture. It's really not. I don't doubt that I have been roundly criticized for promoting the Exclusivity of the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus, but what about the combination of the Psalms, Matthew, Hebrews, and the Passages Found in the 1928 Book of Common Prayer? What does a careful exegesis of these passages yield when one applies the accepted norms of gramatical-historical hermeneutics? Were these passages really gems hidden in plain sight? When one combines them with Bach, Handel, and Physical Exercise in Nature -- does this yield a rather profound result? I remember hearing Charles Swindoll, at the Evangelical Free Church of Fullerton, say something to the effect that the Bible needed to be completely solved before moving on. I wish I could remember his exact words. On another occasion, he said something to the effect, that no one individual could run the world. Again, I wish I could remember his exact words. If someone spends their whole life studying the Bible, and arrives at a superior understanding of things, which does not necessarily require the support of Scripture, this is completely different than one rejecting Scripture without thoroughly studying it. I would love to be an observer at theological consultations in London and Rome, where the best and the brightest theologians discuss the most sensitive theological topics. I don't think we have any idea what that might be like. Actually, I think I have a bit of an idea, but I'm not really sure.

Rewatch 'The Torment of Tantalus', 'The Fifth Race', 'Hathor', and 'The Powers That Be' of 'Stargate SG-1' in light of what has been discussed within this thread thus far. I'm not sure why I'm bringing this up at this point, but it just popped into my mind. I guess I got sidetracked from examining the Ten Commandments. I'm not sure I'm going to go any further with this subject just now. My bias regarding the Fourth Commandment is to make Every Day a Sabbath Day, Wherein Everything is Sacred, and should be treated in a Reverential Manner reminiscent of Dr. Albert Schweitzer's 'Reverence for Life'. Also, who is the Exclusive God of the Ten Commandments and the Old Test(amen)t? The Real-Deal or a Stand-In? What Would Amen Ra Say? Even if god and God exist, is it still necessary to invent and reinvent god and God? Did god create God in the image of god? Maker of All Things -- Maker of Ill Things? What was in the Mind of the Maker? What Would Dorothy Sayers Say? I truly do not mean disrespect, but every possible possibility must be considered. Under the proper circumstances, I wouldn't have a problem with prostrate reverence exhibited toward the True and Living Creator God of the Universe. But it's those who use God's Name in Vain who worry me. Didn't Jesus Christ Refuse to Bow-Down and Worship the God of This World? Yet Jesus Prayed to His Father in Heaven. We need to choose our leaders very carefully, especially our Divinities. Once again, Believe in the God Who Believes in You. What would Robert Schuller say? Remember in 'Legion' when the guy says he doesn't believe in God, and the other guy says, 'He Probably Doesn't Believe in You Either'?! That was probably the best line in the movie. Another punch-line was 'Mind Telling Us Who We're Fighting, Rambo?' 'Angels.' What are 'Angels'? Really. I'll Bet God is Tired of the Bullshit. Think about it. Sweet Dreams.

In a sense, I am leaving a very hot kitchen, by trying to review what I've already been exposed to, and just letting it settle. But in another sense, this process is creating a platform, from which I am gaining additional insights, and encountering unforseen perplexities. My Reptile-Drac v Human Duality is undoubtedly an oversimplification, but I am trying to keep things as simple as possible. I'm a big fan of Occam and His Razor. Thinking of Humanity as being the project of a particular Reptile-Drac-Faction in conflict with other Reptile-Drac-Factions is a Sci-Fi Script I am presently working on within this website. This really is Serious Sci-Fi for me. I've already burned my fingers on a very hot stove -- right up to my armpits -- so I don't seem to have a lot to lose at this point. But who knows? I might have more to lose than I can possibly imagine. I'm simply not in bed with anyone at this point. In a very real sense, I am in conflict with everyone. I'm everyone's best-buddy and worst-enemy. I'm pretty much uncooperative with everyone -- but in a nice way. As I have previously mentioned, my 1928 Book of Common Prayer has a table for finding Easter -- which ends on March 31, 2013. I was relistening to an old Alex Collier lecture, where I believe he says that we will graduate from 3D Physicality in 2013. The Mayan Calendar ends in 2012. Might 'Graduation Day' really be 'Extermination Day'? The euphemisms don't impress me much. I still think the Human Race might very well be headed toward a Scheduled Extermination. I don't shout this sort of thing. I just mumble to those who are already deeply into various aspects of the esoteric, and frankly, I think most individuals who frequent this website stopped listening to me a long time ago. This is probably more of an exercise for me, although I sometimes flatter myself with the delusion that supercomputer monitors in the City States, Underground Bases, Queen-Ships, the Moon, and Mars are displaying my pernicious tripe. I still think the Martians fried my computer when I called them 'bastards'.

I was closely watching the general public today, and they all seemed to be in a world which is very different from the one I am living in presently. They seemed to be a lot happier than I am. I'm really not in a hurry to wake people up. I wish for things to improve throughout the solar system, but only a handful of humans and other than humans might have to know what's REALLY going on. I don't know what's REALLY going on, and I frankly doubt that I ever will, even if I become a token insider, at some point. The lie is different at every level. What would Richard Hoagland say? I sometimes think I should completely walk away from the present path I am on. I was told that I was in too deep 15 years ago! I was told that it doesn't pay to get into theology too deeply a couple of decades ago. It's as if there really is a Biggest-Secret which must not be revealed, and which all factions wish to keep secret. I am not in favor of suppression of the truth -- but I am also not in favor of cramming the truth down the throats of the general public. Frankly, most people wouldn't give a damn, even if the most sensitive aspects of the Biggest Secret were clearly presented to them. I could be wrong about this, but that's just the way it seems. Science Fiction Disclosure and Lecture Circuit Disclosure might be the best route, but what the hell do I know? Probably too little and too much. If only I could learn to vibrate fast enough to make a significant difference, instead of just being a completely ignornant fool. All I do is passively research, listen to music, use my imagination, post on the internet, and go for long walks with my dog. I don't even pray anymore, but perhaps I should. I try to maintain an attitude of reverence and gratitude 24/7. I think I get visited by good and evil entities continually. The unseen battles are probably something to behold.

Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System need to be a particular version of an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire which would be acceptable to Orion and Sirius -- and to the Human Race? Or would a truly proper and ethical United States of the Solar System have to be in conflict with BOTH Orion-Sirius AND the Human-Race? Is the Right Way really foreign to both camps? I get the feeling that the Human PTB and the Galactic Powers That Be don't like me or my ideas one little bit. Are we really all Dracs at Heart? Jordan Maxwell speaks of people, throughout history, gravitating toward tyranny. Consider the success of Ritual Religion, which is often quite abusive to humanity. Does this phenomenon have something to do with who we REALLY are -- going back millions or even billions of years? Are we really a Rebellious Renegade Faction of Draconian Reptilians in Human Form aka Fallen Angels? I don't like to think like this. I really don't. But once again, we need to consider ALL of the possibilities, no matter how absurd they might seem to be. The universe might be stranger than we are capable of thinking. What if Michael-Horus-Jesus turns out to be an Ancient Draconian Reptilian Sovereign Queen of the Air -- who engaged in forbidden genetic experimentation on a forgotten planet -- calling it the creation of a 'slave-race' -- but secretly desiring to create a New and Improved Form of Draconian Reptilian -- with emotions, free-will, Male and Female Human Physicality -- and a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System? Has this been the Desire of the Ages and the Great Work which has caused the Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages? It makes me wonder. It really makes me wonder.

I am continuing to attempt to understand 'abraxasinas-speak', but I have to do this a little bit at a time. Some of it makes sense to me, but most of it does not. I really do think that thinking about alternate civilizations and realities is a worthwhile pursuit, but not for most. No pain. No gain. Right? I've been 39 for quite some time. I've been told I'm a very old soul, but who knows? I think there is something to be gained, at some considerable risk, by thinking about gods and goddesses conversing in secret palaces -- and I'm not talking about the Hollywood versions of this sort of thing -- but what might really transpire on the Darkside of the Moon, or similarly exotic location? Once again, isolation and absolute-power are a dangerous combination. BTW -- have you heard of Dana Horchowski and 'Canada Street News'? She is on youtube, and she has at least a couple of websites. She claims to live in Ontario, but who knows? Here is Dana. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=endscreen&v=EZCMeDxQHzA&NR=1 Did you notice what TREEE said about the King James Version of the Holy Bible? The 'King David Version'? Think about it, especially in light of what I've been posting recently on this thread. Ever heard of 'Camp King David'? Why Don't Presidents and Cabinets Camp Out at Camp David instead of flying all over the place all the time, at great danger and expense? Did you notice what Dana said about Jesus and Lucifer? What Would Francis Bacon Say? Crazy stuff. Gotta go. I've got back to back appointments with my psychiatrists, exorcists, and alphabet-agency contacts. One more thing. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZMLLFEh_x3c&feature=fvwp&NR=1 I lied. One more thing. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eMZiX35bXBE This guy has lots of baggage!!

Consider Sir Francis Bacon. Is there a William Shakespeare and King James Bible connection? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_Bacon Were Baconian ideas utilized in the founding of the United States of America? Consider 'The Secret History of America's Beginnings'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1o-i-09gHX4 This is yet another English Connection. I guess my consciousness is presently alternating between the City of London and the Moon -- for better or for worse -- I know not which. The Earthly Sanctuary and the Heavenly Sanctuary? The Holy Place and the Most Holy Place? Just kidding -- or am I? Is there an Archangel Michael, King David, and Jesus Christ connection? Damned if I know -- but this stuff scares the hell out of me. What would Alex Collier, Jordan Maxwell, and Amen Ra say behind closed doors, with no recordings or minutes? I have very little money presently, but I'm going to order a couple of Alex Collier's books. Alex is probably my favorite speaker regarding aliens, ufo's, Earth-history, and forbidden-knowledge. I don't know how much of it is true, but it makes me think in unconventional ways, especially regarding solar system governance and galactic relations. The fact that Alex is in the poorhouse, and that his life is a mess, is an indication (to me at least) that he has done his very best to do the right thing, rather than deceiving the public to make a fast buck. Jordan Maxwell has also paid a very high price for being a truth-seeker and forbidden-knowledge revealer. If Jesus was indeed royalty (Last of the Pharaohs?), he walked away from a helluva lot when he bucked the system, and tried to help humanity. I'm trying to do the right thing, but I seem to be going down in flames. This is a very strange solar system we live in. It is so very beautiful, yet so very insane. I just tried to buy an Alex Collier book online, but this seems to be impossible, expect for some old classics for close to a hundred dollars. How do I buy a hard copy of 'Defending Sacred Ground'? I appreciate the free online editions, but regardless of any good intentions regarding getting the word out for free, Alex needs to keep his books in print, in the book-stores, and on Amazon. And what about making a high-quality video with all of Alex's material? What about a Sci-Fi movie? The possibilities are endless. You don't need to freeze Alex. I'm freezing, but that's beside the point. I once knew a Bacon, who was a descendant of Francis Bacon. Frankly, my quest is beginning to center on Jesus Christ, Francis Bacon, and Nicola Tesla -- in both an exoteric and esoteric sense. This whole thing is tearing me apart. The hidden factional fighting (human and otherwise) is what REALLY worries me. I wish for things to work out well for all concerned, but life isn't that simple, is it? Once again, take this thread as a whole, and do not misuse or abuse the well-intentioned ideas presented therein. Do not use this thread in nepharious ways -- adding abominations or truncating wholistic idealism. What Would the Great Architect Say?

Francis Bacon, 1st Viscount St Albans,[1] KC (22 January 1561 – 9 April 1626) was an English philosopher, statesman, scientist, lawyer, jurist, author and pioneer of the scientific method. He served both as Attorney General and Lord Chancellor of England. Although his political career ended in disgrace, he remained extremely influential through his works, especially as philosophical advocate and practitioner of the scientific method during the scientific revolution. Bacon has been called the father of empiricism.[2] His works established and popularised inductive methodologies for scientific inquiry, often called the Baconian method, or simply the scientific method. His demand for a planned procedure of investigating all things natural marked a new turn in the rhetorical and theoretical framework for science, much of which still surrounds conceptions of proper methodology today. His dedication probably led to his death, bringing him into a rare historical group of scientists who were killed by their own experiments. Bacon was knighted in 1603, and created both the Baron Verulam in 1618, and the Viscount St Alban in 1621;[3] as he died without heirs both peerages became extinct upon his death. He famously died of pneumonia contracted while studying the effects of freezing on the preservation of meat.

Bacon was born on 22 January 1561 at York House near the Strand in London, the son of Sir Nicholas Bacon by his second wife Anne (Cooke) Bacon, the daughter of noted humanist Anthony Cooke. His mother's sister was married to William Cecil, 1st Baron Burghley, making Burghley Francis Bacon's uncle. Biographers believe that Bacon was educated at home in his early years owing to poor health (which plagued him throughout his life), receiving tuition from John Walsall, a graduate of Oxford with a strong leaning towards Puritanism. He entered Trinity College, Cambridge, on 5 April 1573 at the age of twelve,[4] living for three years there together with his older brother Anthony under the personal tutelage of Dr John Whitgift, future Archbishop of Canterbury. Bacon's education was conducted largely in Latin and followed the medieval curriculum. He was also educated at the University of Poitiers. It was at Cambridge that he first met Queen Elizabeth, who was impressed by his precocious intellect, and was accustomed to calling him "the young Lord Keeper".[5]

His studies brought him to the belief that the methods and results of science as then practised were erroneous. His reverence for Aristotle conflicted with his loathing of Aristotelian philosophy, which seemed to him barren, disputatious, and wrong in its objectives. Trinity College, Great Court with fountainOn 27 June 1576, he and Anthony entered de societate magistrorum at Gray's Inn. A few months later, Francis went abroad with Sir Amias Paulet, the English ambassador at Paris, while Anthony continued his studies at home. The state of government and society in France under Henry III afforded him valuable political instruction. For the next three years he visited Blois, Poitiers, Tours, Italy, and Spain. During his travels, Bacon studied language, statecraft, and civil law while performing routine diplomatic tasks. On at least one occasion he delivered diplomatic letters to England for Walsingham, Burghley, and Leicester, as well as for the queen. The sudden death of his father in February 1579 prompted Bacon to return to England. Sir Nicholas had laid up a considerable sum of money to purchase an estate for his youngest son, but he died before doing so, and Francis was left with only a fifth of that money. Having borrowed money, Bacon got into debt. To support himself, he took up his residence in law at Gray's Inn in 1579.

Bacon's threefold goals were to uncover truth, to serve his country, and to serve his church. He sought to further these ends by seeking a prestigious post. In 1580, through his uncle, Lord Burghley, he applied for a post at court, which might enable him to pursue a life of learning. His application failed. For two years he worked quietly at Gray's Inn, until he was admitted as an outer barrister in 1582.

His parliamentary career began when he was elected MP for Bossiney, Devon in a 1581 by-election. In 1584, he took his seat in parliament for Melcombe in Dorset, and subsequently for Taunton (1586). At this time, he began to write on the condition of parties in the church, as well as on the topic of philosophical reform in the lost tract, Temporis Partus Maximus. Yet, he failed to gain a position he thought would lead him to success. He showed signs of sympathy to Puritanism, attending the sermons of the Puritan chaplain of Gray's Inn and accompanying his mother to the Temple chapel to hear Walter Travers. This led to the publication of his earliest surviving tract, which criticised the English church's suppression of the Puritan clergy. In the Parliament of 1586, he openly urged execution for Mary, Queen of Scots.

About this time, he again approached his powerful uncle for help; this move was followed by his rapid progress at the bar. He became Bencher in 1586, and he was elected a reader in 1587, delivering his first set of lectures in Lent the following year. In 1589, he received the valuable appointment of reversion to the Clerkship of the Star Chamber, although he did not formally take office until 1608 – a post which was worth £16,000 a year.[6] In 1588 he was returned as MP for Liverpool and then for Middlesex in 1593. He later sat three times for Ipswich (1597, 1601, 1604) and once for Cambridge University (1614). [7]

Bacon soon became acquainted with Robert Devereux, 2nd Earl of Essex, Queen Elizabeth's favourite. By 1591, he acted as the earl's confidential adviser. In 1592, he was commissioned to write a tract in response to the Jesuit Robert Parson's anti-government polemic, which he entitled Certain observations made upon a libel, identifying England with the ideals of democratic Athens against the belligerence of Spain. Bacon took his third parliamentary seat for Middlesex when in February 1593 Elizabeth summoned Parliament to investigate a Roman Catholic plot against her. Bacon's opposition to a bill that would levy triple subsidies in half the usual time offended many people.[clarification needed] Opponents accused him of seeking popularity. For a time, the royal court excluded him. When the Attorney-Generalship fell vacant in 1594, Lord Essex's influence was not enough to secure Bacon that office. Likewise, Bacon failed to secure the lesser office of Solicitor-General in 1595.[6] To console him for these disappointments, Essex presented him with a property at Twickenham, which he sold subsequently for £1,800.

In 1596, Bacon became Queen's Counsel, but missed the appointment of Master of the Rolls. During the next few years, his financial situation remained bad. His friends could find no public office for him, and a scheme for retrieving his position by a marriage with the wealthy and young widow Lady Elizabeth Hatton failed after she broke off their relationship upon accepting marriage to a wealthier man. In 1598 Bacon was arrested for debt. Afterwards however, his standing in the Queen's eyes improved. Gradually, Bacon earned the standing of one of the learned counsels, though he had no commission or warrant and received no salary. His relationship with the Queen further improved when he severed ties with Robert Devereux, 2nd Earl of Essex, a shrewd move because Essex was executed for treason in 1601.

With others, Bacon was appointed to investigate the charges against Essex, his former friend and benefactor. A number of Essex's followers confessed that Essex had planned a rebellion against the Queen.[8] Bacon was subsequently a part of the legal team headed by Attorney General Sir Edward Coke at Essex's treason trial.[9] After the execution, the Queen ordered Bacon to write the official government account of the trial, which was later published as A DECLARATION of the Practices and Treasons attempted and committed by Robert late Earle of Essex and his Complices, against her Majestie and her Kingdoms ... after Bacon's first draft was heavily edited by the Queen and her ministers.[10]

The succession of James I brought Bacon into greater favour. He was knighted in 1603. In another shrewd move, Bacon wrote his Apologie in defence of his proceedings in the case of Essex, as Essex had favoured James to succeed to the throne. The following year, during the course of the uneventful first parliament session, Bacon married Alice Barnham. In June 1607 he was at last rewarded with the office of Solicitor-General.[6] The following year, he began working as the Clerkship of the Star Chamber. In spite of a generous income, old debts still couldn't be paid. He sought further promotion and wealth by supporting King James and his arbitrary policies. In 1610 the fourth session of James' first parliament met. Despite Bacon's advice to him, James and the Commons found themselves at odds over royal prerogatives and the king's embarrassing extravagance. The House was finally dissolved in February 1611. Throughout this period Bacon managed to stay in the favour of the king while retaining the confidence of the Commons.

In 1613, Bacon was finally appointed attorney general, after advising the king to shuffle judicial appointments. As attorney general, Bacon prosecuted Somerset in 1616. The so-called "Prince's Parliament" of April 1614 objected to Bacon's presence in the seat for Cambridge and to the various royal plans which Bacon had supported. Although he was allowed to stay, parliament passed a law that forbade the attorney-general to sit in parliament. His influence over the king had evidently inspired resentment or apprehension in many of his peers. Bacon, however, continued to receive the King's favour, which led to his appointment in March 1617 as the temporary Regent of England (for a period of a month), and in 1618 as Lord Chancellor. On 12 July 1618 the king created Bacon Baron Verulam of Verulam or, as the new peer styled himself, Francis, Lord Verulam.[6] Bacon continued to use his influence with the king to mediate between the throne and Parliament and in this capacity he was further elevated, as Viscount St Alban, on 27 January 1621.[11]

Bacon's public career ended in disgrace in 1621. After he fell into debt, a Parliamentary Committee on the administration of the law charged him with twenty-three separate counts of corruption. To the lords, who sent a committee to enquire whether a confession was really his, he replied, "My lords, it is my act, my hand, and my heart; I beseech your lordships to be merciful to a broken reed." He was sentenced to a fine of £40,000 and committed to the Tower of London during the king's pleasure; the imprisonment lasted only a few days and the fine was remitted by the king.[12] More seriously, parliament declared Bacon incapable of holding future office or sitting in parliament. He narrowly escaped undergoing degradation, which would have stripped him of his titles of nobility. Subsequently the disgraced viscount devoted himself to study and writing.

There seems little doubt that Bacon had accepted gifts from litigants, but this was an accepted custom of the time and not necessarily evidence of deeply corrupt behaviour.[13] While acknowledging that his conduct had been lax, he countered that he had never allowed gifts to influence his judgement and, indeed, he had on occasion given a verdict against those who had paid him. The true reason for his acknowledgement of guilt is the subject of debate, but it may have been prompted by his poor state of health, or by a view that through his fame and the greatness of his office he would be spared harsh punishment. He may even have been blackmailed, with a threat to charge him with sodomy, into confession.[13][14]

When he was 36, Bacon engaged in the courtship of Elizabeth Hatton, a young widow of 20. Reportedly, she broke off their relationship upon accepting marriage to a wealthier man—Edward Coke. Years later, Bacon still wrote of his regret that the marriage to Hatton had not taken place.[15] At the age of forty-five, Bacon married Alice Barnham, the fourteen-year-old daughter of a well-connected London alderman and MP. Bacon wrote two sonnets proclaiming his love for Alice. The first was written during his courtship and the second on his wedding day, 10 May 1606. When Bacon was appointed Lord Chancellor, "by special Warrant of the King", Lady Bacon was given precedence over all other Court ladies.

Reports of increasing friction in his marriage to Alice appeared, with speculation that some of this may have been due to financial resources not being as readily available to her as she was accustomed to having in the past. Alice was reportedly interested in fame and fortune, and when reserves of money were no longer available, there were complaints about where all the money was going. Alice Chambers Bunten wrote in her Life of Alice Barnham[16] that, upon their descent into debt, she actually went on trips to ask for financial favours and assistance from their circle of friends. Bacon disinherited her upon discovering her secret romantic relationship with John Underhill. He rewrote his will, which had previously been very generous to her (leaving her lands, goods, and income), revoking it all.

Though the well-connected antiquary John Aubrey noted among his private memoranda concerning Bacon, "He was a Pederast. His Ganimeds and Favourites tooke Bribes",[17] biographers continue to debate about Bacon's sexual inclinations and the precise nature of his personal relationships.[18] Several authors[19][20] believe that despite his marriage Bacon was primarily attracted to the same sex. Professor Forker[21] for example has explored the "historically documentable sexual preferences" of both King James and Bacon – and concluded they were all oriented to "masculine love", a contemporary term that "seems to have been used exclusively to refer to the sexual preference of men for members of their own gender."[22] The Jacobean antiquarian, Sir Simonds D'Ewes implied there had been a question of bringing him to trial for buggery.[23] This conclusion has been disputed by others,[24][25] who consider the sources to be more open to interpretation.

On 9 April 1626 Bacon died of pneumonia while at Arundel mansion at Highgate outside London. An influential account of the circumstances of his death was given by John Aubrey's Brief Lives. Aubrey has been criticised for his evident credulousness in this and other works; on the other hand, he knew Thomas Hobbes, Bacon's fellow-philosopher and friend. Aubrey's vivid account, which portrays Bacon as a martyr to experimental scientific method, had him journeying to Highgate through the snow with the King's physician when he is suddenly inspired by the possibility of using the snow to preserve meat: "They were resolved they would try the experiment presently. They alighted out of the coach and went into a poor woman's house at the bottom of Highgate hill, and bought a fowl, and made the woman exenterate it".

After stuffing the fowl with snow, Bacon contracted a fatal case of pneumonia. Some people, including Aubrey, consider these two contiguous, possibly coincidental events as related and causative of his death: "The Snow so chilled him that he immediately fell so extremely ill, that he could not return to his Lodging ... but went to the Earle of Arundel's house at Highgate, where they put him into ... a damp bed that had not been layn-in ... which gave him such a cold that in 2 or 3 days as I remember Mr Hobbes told me, he died of Suffocation."

Being unwittingly on his deathbed, the philosopher wrote his last letter to his absent host and friend Lord Arundel:

My very good Lord,—I was likely to have had the fortune of Caius Plinius the elder, who lost his life by trying an experiment about the burning of Mount Vesuvius; for I was also desirous to try an experiment or two touching the conservation and induration of bodies. As for the experiment itself, it succeeded excellently well; but in the journey between London and Highgate, I was taken with such a fit of casting as I know not whether it were the Stone, or some surfeit or cold, or indeed a touch of them all three. But when I came to your Lordship's House, I was not able to go back, and therefore was forced to take up my lodging here, where your housekeeper is very careful and diligent about me, which I assure myself your Lordship will not only pardon towards him, but think the better of him for it. For indeed your Lordship's House was happy to me, and I kiss your noble hands for the welcome which I am sure you give me to it. I know how unfit it is for me to write with any other hand than mine own, but by my troth my fingers are so disjointed with sickness that I cannot steadily hold a pen."[26]

Another account appears in a biography by William Rawley, Bacon's personal secretary and chaplain:

He died on the ninth day of April in the year 1626, in the early morning of the day then celebrated for our Saviour's resurrection, in the sixty-sixth year of his age, at the Earl of Arundel's house in Highgate, near London, to which place he casually repaired about a week before; God so ordaining that he should die there of a gentle fever, accidentally accompanied with a great cold, whereby the defluxion of rheum fell so plentifully upon his breast, that he died by suffocation.[27]

At his funeral, over thirty great minds collected together their eulogies of him, which was then later published in Latin.[28] He left personal assets of about £7,000 and lands that realised £6,000 when sold.[29] His debts amounted to more than £23,000, equivalent to more than £3m at current value.[29][30]

Francis Bacon is the father of the scientific method, which is fundamental to natural philosophy. In his magnum opus, Novum Organum, or "new instrument", Francis Bacon argued that although philosophy at the time mainly used deductive syllogisms to interpret nature, mainly owing to Aristotle's logic (or Organon), the philosopher should instead proceed through inductive reasoning from fact to axiom to physical law. Before beginning this induction, the enquirer is to free his or her mind from certain false notions or tendencies which distort the truth. These are called "Idols" (idola),[31] and are of four kinds:

"Idols of the Tribe" (idola tribus), which are common to the race;
"Idols of the Den" (idola specus), which are peculiar to the individual;
"Idols of the Marketplace" (idola fori), coming from the misuse of language; and
"Idols of the Theatre" (idola theatri), which result from an abuse of authority.
The end of induction is the discovery of forms, the ways in which natural phenomena occur, the causes from which they proceed.

Bacon explicated his somewhat fragmentary ethical system – derived through use of his methods – in the seventh and eighth books of his De augmentis scientiarum (1623) – where he distinguished between duty to the community (an ethical matter) and duty to God (a religious matter). Bacon claimed that:

Any moral action is the action of the human will, which is governed by belief and spurred on by the passions;
Good habit is what aids men in directing their will toward the good; and
No universal rules can be made, as both situations and men's characters differ.

Regarding faith, in De augmentis, he wrote that "the more discordant, therefore, and incredible, the divine mystery is, the more honour is shown to God in believing it, and the nobler is the victory of faith." He wrote in "The Essays: Of Atheism" that "a little philosophy inclineth man’s mind to atheism; but depth in philosophy bringeth men’s minds about to religion." Meanwhile in the very next essay called: "Of Superstition" Bacon remarks- "Atheism leaves a man to sense, to philosophy, to natural piety, to laws, to reputation: all which may be guides to an outward moral virtue... but superstition dismounts all these and erecteth an absolute monarchy in the minds of men: therefore atheism never did perturb states; for it makes men wary of themeselves... and we see the times inclined to atheism (as the time of Augustus Caesar) were civil times; but superstition hath been the confusion of many states, and bringeth in a new 'primum mobile.' that ravisheth all the spheres of government."[32] However, Bacon did maintain his own Christian beliefs, of which he differentiated from "superstition".[citation needed] Bacon notes that “It is better to have no opinion of God at all, than such an opinion as is unworthy of him: for the one is unbelief the other is contumely; and certainly superstition is the reproach of the Deity.”[33] Yet even more than this, Bacon's views of God are in accordance with popular protestant theology, as he writes that “They that deny a God destroy man's nobility; for certainly man is of kin to the beasts in his body; and, if he be not of kin to God by his spirit, he is a base and ignoble creature.”[33]

Nevertheless, Bacon contrasted the new approach of the development of science with that of the Middle Ages:

"Men have sought to make a world from their own conception and to draw from their own minds all the material which they employed, but if, instead of doing so, they had consulted experience and observation, they would have the facts and not opinions to reason about, and might have ultimately arrived at the knowledge of the laws which govern the material world."

Since Bacon's ideal was widespread revolution of the common method of scientific inquiry, there had to be some way by which his method could become widespread. His solution was to lobby the state to make natural philosophy a matter of greater importance – not only to fund it, but also to regulate it. While in office under Queen Elizabeth, he even advocated for the employment of a Minister for Science and Technology; a position which was never realised. Later under King James, Bacon wrote in The Advancement of Learning: "The King should take order for the collecting and perfecting of a Natural and Experimental History, true and severe (unencumbered with literature and book-learning), such as philosophy may be built upon, so that philosophy and the sciences may no longer float in air, but rest on the solid foundation of experience of every kind."[34]

While Bacon was a strong advocate for state involvement in scientific inquiry, he also felt that his general method should be applied directly to the functioning of the state as well. For Bacon, matters of policy were inseparable from philosophy and science. Bacon recognised the repetitive nature of history, and sought to correct it by making the future direction of government more rational. In order to make future civil history more linear and achieve real progress, he felt that methods of the past and experiences of the present should be examined together in order to determine the best ways by which to go about civil discourse. Bacon began one particular address to the house of Commons with a reference to the book of Jeremiah: "Stand in the ancient ways, but look also into present experience in order to see whether in the light of this experience ancient ways are right. If they are found to be so, walk in them." In short, he wanted his method of progress building on progress in natural philosophy to be integrated into England's political theory.[35]

Bacon's works include his Essays, as well as the Colours of Good and Evil and the Meditationes Sacrae, all published in 1597. (His famous aphorism, "knowledge is power", is found in the Meditations.) He published Of the Proficience and Advancement of Learning, Divine and Human in 1605. Bacon also wrote In felicem memoriam Elizabethae, a eulogy for the queen written in 1609; and various philosophical works which constitute the fragmentary and incomplete Instauratio magna (Great Renewal), the most important part of which is the Novum Organum (New Instrument, published 1620); in this work he cites three world-changing inventions:

"Printing, gunpowder and the compass: These three have changed the whole face and state of things throughout the world; the first in literature, the second in warfare, the third in navigation; whence have followed innumerable changes, in so much that no empire, no sect, no star seems to have exerted greater power and influence in human affairs than these mechanical discoveries."[36]

Peter Linebaugh and Marcus Rediker have argued that Bacon was not as idealistic as his utopian works suggest, rather that he was what might today be considered an advocate of genocidal eugenics. A year prior to the release of New Atlantis, Bacon published an essay that reveals a version of himself not often seen in history. This essay, a lesser-known work entitled, An Advertisement Touching a Holy War, advocated the elimination of detrimental societal elements by the English and compared this to the endeavours of Hercules while establishing civilised society in ancient Greece. He saw the "extirpation and debellating of giants, monsters, and foreign tyrants, not only as lawful, but as meritorious, even divine honour..."[37]

Laurence Lampert has interpreted Bacon's treatise An Advertisement Touching a Holy War as advocating "spiritual warfare against the spiritual rulers of European civilisation."[38]

In 1623, Bacon expressed his aspirations and ideals in New Atlantis. Released in 1627, this was his creation of an ideal land where "generosity and enlightenment, dignity and splendor, piety and public spirit" were the commonly held qualities of the inhabitants of Bensalem. In this work, he portrayed a vision of the future of human discovery and knowledge. The plan and organisation of his ideal college, "Salomon's House", envisioned the modern research university in both applied and pure science. There has been much speculation as to whether a real island society inspired Bacon's utopia. Scholars have suggested numerous countries, from Iceland to Japan; Dr. Nick Lambert highlighted the latter in The View Beyond.[39]

The Novum Organum is a philosophical work by Francis Bacon published in 1620. The title is a reference to Aristotle's work Organon, which was his treatise on logic and syllogism. In Novum Organum, Bacon detailed a new system of logic he believed to be superior to the old ways of syllogism. In this work, we see the development of the Baconian method, consisting of procedures for isolating the formal cause of a phenomenon (heat, for example) through eliminative induction.

Bacon's ideas were influential in the 1630s and 1650s among scholars, in particular Sir Thomas Browne, who in his encyclopaedia Pseudodoxia Epidemica (1646–1672) frequently adheres to a Baconian approach to his scientific enquiries. During the Restoration, Bacon was commonly invoked as a guiding spirit of the Royal Society founded under Charles II in 1660.[40][41] In the nineteenth century his emphasis on induction was revived and developed by William Whewell, among others.[42]

Some scholars[who?] believe that Bacon's vision for a Utopian New World in North America was laid out in his novel New Atlantis, which depicts a mythical island, Bensalem, located somewhere between Peru and Japan. He envisioned a land where there would be greater rights for women,[citation needed] the abolition of slavery, elimination of debtors' prisons, separation of church and state, and freedom of religious and political expression.[43][44][45][46] Francis Bacon played a leading role in creating the British colonies, especially in Virginia, the Carolinas, and Newfoundland in northeastern Canada. He has been connected to the mysterious Oak Island buried treasure.[citation needed][dubious – discuss] His government report on “The Virginia Colony” was submitted in 1609. In 1610 Bacon and his associates received a charter from the king to form the Tresurer and the Companye of Adventurers and planter of the Cittye of london and Bristoll for the Collonye or plantacon in Newfoundland[47] and sent John Guy to found a colony there. In 1910 Newfoundland issued a postage stamp to commemorate Bacon's role in establishing the province. The stamp describes Bacon as, "the guiding spirit in Colonization Schemes in 1610."[15] Thomas Jefferson, the third President of the United States wrote: "Bacon, Locke and Newton. I consider them as the three greatest men that have ever lived, without any exception, and as having laid the foundation of those superstructures which have been raised in the Physical and Moral sciences".[48]

The Baconian theory of Shakespearean authorship, first proposed in the mid-19th century, contends that Sir Francis Bacon wrote the plays conventionally attributed to William Shakespeare, in opposition to the scholarly consensus that William Shakespeare of Stratford was the author.

Francis Bacon often gathered with the men at Gray's Inn to discuss politics and philosophy, and to try out various theatrical scenes that he admitted writing.[49] Bacon's alleged connection to the Rosicrucians and the Freemasons has been widely discussed by authors and scholars in many books.[50] However others, including Daphne du Maurier (in her biography of Bacon), have argued there is no substantive evidence to support claims of involvement with the Rosicrucians.[51] Frances Yates[52] does not make the claim that Bacon was a Rosicrucian, but presents evidence that he was nevertheless involved in some of the more closed intellectual movements of his day. She argues that Bacon's movement for the advancement of learning was closely connected with the German Rosicrucian movement, while Bacon's New Atlantis portrays a land ruled by Rosicrucians. He apparently saw his own movement for the advancement of learning to be in conformity with Rosicrucian ideals.[53] Francis Bacon's influence can also be seen on a variety of religious and spiritual authors, and on groups that have utilised his writings in their own belief systems.[54][55][56][57][58] Many of Bacon's writings were only published after his death in 1626.

Essays (1597)
The Elements of the Common Law of England (1597)
A Declaration of the Practises & Treasons Attempted and Committed by Robert, late Earl of Essex and his Complices (1601)
Temporis Partus Masculus (The Masculine Birth of Time; 1603, unfinished)
De Interpretatione Naturae Prooemium (1603, unfinished)
Valerius Terminus of the Interpretation of Nature, with Annotations of Hermes Stella (1603, unfinished—published 1734)
Cogitationes de Natura Rerum (Thoughts on the Nature of Things; 1604, unfinished)
Cogitationes de Scientia Humana (Thoughts on Human Knowledge; 1604, unfinished)
Francis Bacon His Apology, in Certain Imputations Concerning the late Earl of Essex (1604)
Certain Considerations Touching the Better Pacification and Edification of the Church of England (1604)
The Proficience and Advancement of Learning (1605)
Cogitata et Visa (Thoughts and Conclusions; 1607)
Redargutio Philosphiarum (The Refutation of Philosophies; 1608, published posthumously)
Inquisitio Legitima de Motu (1608?, published 1653)
De sapientia veterum liber (1609)
Descriptio Globi Intellectus (1612)
Thema Coeli (1612, published 1653)
The Charge of Sir Francis Bacon, Knight, the King's Attorney-General, Touching Duels (1614)
The Wisdom of the Ancients (1619)
De Principiis atque Originibus (1620, published 1653)
Novum Organum (1620)
The History of the Reign of King Henry the Seventh (1622)
Historia Naturalis et Experimentalis (1623)[59]
Apophthegms, New and Old (1625)
The Translation of Certain Psalms (1625)
New Atlantis (1626)
De Augmentis Scientiarium (1623)
Sylva Sylvarum (1623, published 1627)
Scripta in naturali et universli philisophia (pub. 1653)
Baconiana, Or Certain Genuine Remains Of Sr. Francis Bacon (pub. 1679)
Complete Peerage, under Saint Alban, second edition; also Saint Albans, like the town and the three similar titles. The spelling differs even in authoritative contemporary sources, such as the Grant Book, and between the two editions of the Complete Peerage.
^ www.psychology.sbc.edu/Empiricism.htm
^ Contemporary spelling, used by Bacon himself in his letter of thanks to the king for his elevation. Birch, Thomas (1763). Letters, Speeches, Charges, Advices, &c of Lord Chancellor Bacon. 6. London: Andrew Millar. pp. 271–2. OCLC 228676038.  
^ Bacon, Francis in Venn, J. & J. A., Alumni Cantabrigienses, Cambridge University Press, 10 vols, 1922–1958.
^ Collins, Arthur (1741). The English Baronetage: Containing a Genealogical and Historical Account of All the English Baronets, Now Existing: Their Descents, Marriages, and Issues; Memorable Actions, Both in War, and Peace; Religious and Charitable Donations; Deaths, Places of Burial and Monumental Inscriptions [sic]. Printed for Tho. Wotton at the Three Daggers and Queen's Head. p. 5.  
^ a b c d Peltonen, Markku (October 2007). "Bacon, Francis, Viscount St Alban (1561–1626)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford, England: Oxford University Press.  
^ "History of Parliament". http://www.historyofparliamentonline.org/volume/1558-1603/member/bacon-francis-1561-1626. Retrieved 2011-10-02.  
^ Nieves Matthews, Francis Bacon: The History of a Character Assassination (Yale University Press, 1996), pp. 44–45.
^ Nieves Matthews, Francis Bacon: The History of a Character Assassination (Yale University Press, 1996), p. 46.
^ Matthews (1996: 56–57)
^ Peltonen in the ODNB states that the viscountcy was styled St Alban, but many other sources, including Burke and Debrett, use the name of Bacon's parliamentary constituency: then St Alban's
^ Parris, Matthew; Maguire, Kevin (2004). "Francis Bacon—1621". Great Parliamentary Scandals. London: Chrysalis. pp. 8–9. ISBN 9781861057365.  
^ a b Zagorin, Perez (1999). Francis Bacon. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. pp. 22–23. ISBN 9780691009667.  
^ Historian A. L. Rowse, quoted in Parris; Maguire (2004: : "a charge of sodomy was...to be brought against the sixty-year-old Lord Chancellor".
^ a b Alfred Dodd, Francis Bacon's Personal Life Story', Volume 2 – The Age of James, England: Rider & Co., 1949, 1986. pages 157 – 158, 425, 502 – 503, 518 – 532
^ Alice Chambers Bunten, Life of Alice Barnham, Wife of Sir Francis Bacon, London: Oliphants Ltd. 1928.
^ Oliver Lawson Dick, ed. Aubrey's Brief Lives. Edited from the Original Manuscripts, 1949, s.v. "Francis Bacon, Viscount of St. Albans" p. 11.
^ See opposing opinions of: A. L. Rowse, Homosexuals in History, New York: Carroll & Garf, 1977. page 44; Jardine, Lisa; Stewart, Alan Hostage To Fortune: The Troubled Life of Francis Bacon Hill & Wang, 1999. page 148; Nieves Mathews, Francis Bacon: The History of a Character Assassination, Yale University Press, 1996; Ross Jackson, The Companion to Shaker of the Speare: The Francis Bacon Story, England: Book Guild Publishing, 2005. pages 45 – 46
^ A. L. Rowse, Homosexuals in History, New York: Carroll & Garf, 1977. page 44
^ Jardine, Lisa; Stewart, Alan Hostage To Fortune: The Troubled Life of Francis Bacon Hill & Wang, 1999. page 148
^ Charles R. Forker, Masculine Love, Renaissance Writing, and the New Invention of Homosexuality: An Addendum in the Journal of Homosexuality (1996), Indiana University
^ Journal of Homosexuality, Volume: 31 Issue: 3, 1996, pages 85–93, ISSN: 0091-8369
^ Fulton Anderson, Francis Bacon:His career and his thought, Los Angeles, 1962
^ Nieves Mathews, Francis Bacon: The History of a Character Assassination, Yale University Press, 1996
^ Ross Jackson, The Companion to Shaker of the Speare: The Francis Bacon Story, England: Book Guild Publishing, 2005. pages 45 – 46
^ Bacon, The Works of Francis Bacon, Lord Chancellor of England. A new Edition, ed. Basil Montagu, London: 1825–1834
^ William Rawley (Bacon's personal secretary and chaplain) Resuscitatio, or, Bringing into Publick Light Several Pieces of the Works, Civil, Historical, Philosophical, & Theological, Hitherto Sleeping; of the Right Honourable Francis Bacon....Together with his Lordship's Life 1657. "Francis Bacon, the glory of his age and nation, the adorner and ornament of learning, was born in York House, or York Place, in the Strand, on the two and twentieth day of January, in the year of our Lord 1560."
^ W.G.C. Gundry, ed. Manes Verulamani. This important volume consists of 32 eulogies originally published in Latin shortly after Bacon's funeral in 1626. Bacon's peers refer to him as "a supreme poet" and "a concealed poet," and also link him with the theatre.
^ a b Lovejoy, Benjamin (1888). Francis Bacon: A Critical Review. London: Unwin. p. 171. OCLC 79886184.  
^ Officer, Lawrence; Williamson, Samuel. "Purchasing Power of British Pounds from 1264 to Present". Measuring Worth.com. http://www.measuringworth.com/ppoweruk/. Retrieved 18 October 2009.  
^ "Idols" is the usual translation of idola, but "illusion" is perhaps a more accurate translation to modern English. See footnote, The New Organon, (Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Pr., 2000), p.18.
^ Francis Bacon The Essays- xvii of superstition
^ a b Bacon, F. The Essays of Lord Bacon. London: Longman and Green Co., 1875. http://atheismexposed.tripod.com/francis_bacon.htm
^ Wormald, B. H. G. Francis Bacon: History, Politics, and Science'" 1561–1626. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1993. Print.
^ Farrington, Benjamin. The Philosophy of Francis Bacon; an Essay on Its Development from 1603 to 1609,. [Liverpool]: Liverpool UP, 1964. Print.
^ Novum Organum, Liber I, CXXIX – Adapted from the 1863 translation
^ Linebaugh, Peter, and Marcus Rediker. The Many Headed Hydra. Boston: Beacon P, 2000. 36–70. Argues for an alternative point of view towards Bacon
^ An Advertisement Touching a Holy War by Francis Bacon, Laurence Lampert (Editor). Waveland Press 2000 ISBN 978-1577661283
^ ISBN 9781905398225
^ Julian Martin, Francis Bacon: The State and the Reform of Natural Philosophy, 1992
^ Byron Steel, Sir Francis Bacon: The First Modern Mind, Garden City, NY: Doubleday, Doran and Co., Inc., 1930
^ Peter Urbach, Francis Bacon's Philosophy of Science, Open Court Publishing Co., 1987. A study which argues from a close consideration of Bacon's actual words in context, that he was immensely more sophisticated and modern than is generally allowed. Bacon's reputation as a philosopher of science has sunk since the 17th and early 18th centuries, when he was accorded the title "Father of Experimental Philosophy".
^ Harvey Wheeler, Francis Bacon’s Case of the Post-Nati:(1608); Foundations of Anglo-American Constitutionalism; An Application of Critical Constitutional Theory, Ward, 1998
^ Howard B. White, Peace Among the Willows: The Political Philosophy of Francis Bacon, The Hague Martinus Nijhoff, 1968
^ Harvey Wheeler, Francis Bacon’s "Verulamium": the Common Law Template of The Modern in English Science and Culture, 1999
^ Frances Yates, (essay) Bacon's Magic, in Frances Yates, Ideas and Ideals in the North European Renaissance, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1984
^ http://www.heritage.nf.ca/law/lab4/labvol4_1701.html
^ "The Letters of Thomas Jefferson: 1743–1826 Bacon, Locke, and Newton". http://www.let.rug.nl/usa/P/tj3/writings/brf/jefl74.htm. Retrieved 13 June 2009. "Bacon, Locke and Newton, whose pictures I will trouble you to have copied for me: and as I consider them as the three greatest men that have ever lived, without any exception, and as having laid the foundation of those superstructures which have been raised in the Physical & Moral sciences."  
^ Frances Yates, Theatre of the World, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1969
^ Bryan Bevan, The Real Francis Bacon, England: Centaur Press, 1960
^ Daphne du Maurier, The Winding Stair, Biography of Bacon 1976.
^ Frances Yates, The Occult Philosophy in the Elizabethan Age, pages 61 – 68, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979
^ Frances Yates, The Rosicrucian Enlightenment, London and Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1972
^ Saint Germain Foundation. The History of the "I AM" Activity and Saint Germain Foundation. Schaumburg, Illinois: Saint Germain Press 2003
^ Luk, A.D.K.. Law of Life – Book II. Pueblo, Colorado: A.D.K. Luk Publications 1989, pages 254 – 267
^ White Paper – Wesak World Congress 2002. Acropolis Sophia Books & Works 2003.
^ Partridge, Christopher ed. New Religions: A Guide: New Religious Movements, Sects and Alternative Spiritualities Oxford University Press, USA 2004.
^ Schroeder, Werner Ascended Masters and Their Retreats Ascended Master Teaching Foundation 2004, pages 250 – 255
^ "Library of Congress catalog record". http://lccn.loc.gov/93186984. Retrieved 4 April 2010.  
Material originally from the 1911 Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge.
Material originally from the 1912 Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge.
Chisholm, Hugh, ed (1911). "Bacon, Francis". Encyclopædia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.  
Cousin, John William (1910). " Bacon, Francis, Lord Verulam, And Viscount St. Alban". A Short Biographical Dictionary of English Literature. London: J. M. Dent & Sons. Wikisource  
John Farrell, "The Science of Suspicion." Paranoia and Modernity: Cervantes to Rousseau (Cornell UP, 2006), chapter six.
"Our Western Heritage" Roselle / Young: Chapter five "The 'Scientific Revolution' and the 'Intellectual Revolution'".
Mary Heese, "Francis Bacon's Philosophy of Science," Essential Articles for the Study of Francis Bacon, ed. Brian Vickers (Hamden, CT: Archon Books, 1968), pp. 114–139.
Benjamin Farrington, The Philosophy of Francis Bacon (Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1964). Contains English translations of
Temporis Partus Masculus
Cogitata et Visa
Redargutio Philosphiarum
James Spedding, Robert Leslie Ellis, Douglas Denon Heath, The Works of Francis Bacon, Baron of Verulam, Viscount St Albans and Lord High Chancellor of England 15 vols (London, 1857–74).
Paolo Rossi, Francis Bacon: from Magic to Science, Taylor & Francis 1978.

If we were Draconian Reptilians from Orion before we became Earth Human Beings -- what sort of religious and political system did we live under? Do Draconian Reptilians require a different religious and political system than Human Beings? Are Human Beings in rebellion against the religious and political system which exists in Orion? Is Earth truly a Prison Planet in Rebellion? Is it impossible for Human Beings to behave in ways acceptable to the Draconian Reptilian Powers That Be in Orion? Will the Extermination of Male and Female Humanity be the Final Solution to the Sin Problem? Will Sin (Male and Female Humanity?) Never Arise a Second Time, Because the Universe Has Been Taught an Unforgettable Lesson? Do Human Beings Have Sinful Flesh? Was the Creation of Male and Female Human Physicality (by Archangel Michael and ???) the Original and Unpardonable Sin? Are the Draconian Reptilians Who Incarnated Into Male and Female Human Bodies Considered to be Fallen Angels? Will Our Resurrected and Glorified Bodies be Draconian Reptilian in Nature? I've touched upon all of the above from time to time, throughout this thread, but I thought I'd ask some of the same questions in a slightly different way today. Once again, I'm feeling as though I am in conflict with the Draconian Reptilians and the Human Race. Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System be a hard-sell to Reptilians and Humans alike? I keep picturing myself on the Moon, arguing with Reptilians and Humans, on a daily-basis, to keep the United States of the Solar System going just a little bit longer, to try to make it work. I frankly see nothing but trouble in my crystal-ball. But be warned once again, this is a highly speculative and intuitive thread. I've never met a Grey or Drac, that I know of, and I don't know who I really am reincarnationally. Consider this thread to be mostly Science Fiction, but which could be mostly true. Once again, I get the distinct impression that no one wishes to hear what I have to say, and that there is even less of an inclination to follow any of my suggestions. I might try to produce a couple of novels based upon this thread, but that's probably going to be about it, for the remainder of this lifetime anyway. In my next lifetime, I might be Back in Drac. All of us might be. Once You've Had Drac, You Never Go Back. Think about it. I joke around a lot, mostly because I'm testing myself and others, but I truly mean no harm. Here is some more speculation. What if there is some substance to the following?

1. Greys = Young Reptilians.
2. Dracs = Warrior Reptilians. Rewatch Dr. Who 'Cold Blood'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=95E9Mbbj6PE&feature=related
3. Dragons = Elder Reptilians.
4. Annunaki = Hybrid Mammalian-Reptilians (Predominantly Reptilian).
5. Humans = Hybrid Mammalian-Reptilians (Predominantly Mammalian). Rewatch Stargate SG-1 'The Fifth Race'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z72GiUz2VI8 One-third of the Orion Group - Fallen into Male and Female Human Physicality - as Fallen Angels.
6. The Orion Group, LLC = All of the Above (One Big, Happy, Renegade Reptilian Family from Orion - ruled by a Reptilian Queen).

Once again, please don't take anything in this thread too seriously. This is all simply intended to help all of us think about a lot of things which are hard to think about. I'm not an insider, and I don't get involved in anything creepy, so I truly don't know the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth about much of anything, but I do like to create my own science fiction, where I try to approximate reality. This is a test. This is only a test. One more thing. I wish to make it clear that I do not have a problem with the 'Sovereignty of God', but I wish to make it equally clear that I wish to be damn sure that the 'Right God is Sovereign'. This solar system seems to be out of control in so many ways, and the bad guys and gals seem to be in control in so many ways. I do not desire a mindlessly implemented United States of the Solar System, but I wish for this solar system to move in the direction of Responsible Freedom, in the context of Law and Order, with all deliberate speed. Is this too much to ask? I apologize for any excessive informality and/or misunderstandings, especially toward hydrogen-based organic lifeforms. I believe I once heard a hydrogen-based lifeform (honest!), but who knows? I intend to do my very best to master the contents of this thread in a most serious and formal manner, as I attempt to travel under the radar, one more time. The jokes are over folks. The corruption gets worse and worse as the solar system seems to become less and less safe. We have been lied to and robbed on an unbelievably massive scale, yet few seem to notice or care, but I guess I can try to be happy anyway. To All: I will be studying most of the threads on this site in the coming months and years -- but I'm not going to be commenting -- just lurking. Thank-you for ALL of your contributions. I'd love to meet ALL of you someday. Namaste and Godspeed.

I'm going to try to make this my last post, for at least the rest of the year, but who knows? I'm going to take a brief look at Nicola Tesla. Francis Bacon and Nicola Tesla are of particular interest to me just now. Did their idealism get hijacked? Were ideas stolen? Did they resurrect ideas and technology which should have been allowed to rest in peace? Did this technology reside in, around, or under the Vatican?? I suspect that something very bad happened in Ancient Egypt, and that what we have experienced, especially in the past 100 years, has a lot to do with what went down in North Africa a very long time ago. Anyway, I present to you, Nicola Tesla. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nikola_Tesla

Nikola Tesla (Serbian Cyrillic: Никола Тесла; 10 July 1856 – 7 January 1943) was a Serbian-American inventor, mechanical engineer, and electrical engineer. He was an important contributor to the birth of commercial electricity, and is best known for developing the modern alternating current (AC) electrical supply system. His many revolutionary developments in the field of electromagnetism in the late 19th and early 20th centuries were based on the theories of electromagnetic technology discovered by Michael Faraday. Tesla's patents and theoretical work also formed the basis of wireless communication and the radio.

He was a Serb born in the village of Smiljan, Austrian Empire. Because of his 1894 demonstration of wireless communication through radio[1] and as the eventual victor in the "War of Currents", he was widely respected as one of the greatest electrical engineers who worked in America.[2] He pioneered modern electrical engineering and many of his discoveries were of groundbreaking importance. In the United States during this time, Tesla's fame rivaled that of any other inventor or scientist in history or popular culture.[3] Tesla demonstrated wireless energy transfer to power electronic devices in 1891,[4] and aspired to intercontinental wireless transmission of industrial power in his unfinished Wardenclyffe Tower project.

Because of his eccentric personality and his seemingly unbelievable and sometimes bizarre claims about possible scientific and technological developments, Tesla was ultimately ostracized and regarded as a mad scientist by many late in his life.[5] He died without much money to his name.[6]

The SI unit measuring magnetic field B (also referred to as the magnetic flux density and magnetic induction), the tesla, was named in his honor (at the CGPM, Paris, 1960).

Nikola Tesla was born to Serbian parents in the village of Smiljan, Austrian Empire near the town of Gospić, in the territory of modern-day Croatia. His baptismal certificate reports that he was born on 28 June (N.S. 10 July) 1856 to father Milutin Tesla, a priest in the Serbian Orthodox Church.[7] His mother was Đuka Tesla, née Mandić, whose father was also a Serbian Orthodox priest.[8] She was talented in making home craft tools and memorized many Serbian epic poems, but never learned to read.[9] Tesla's biographer John O'Neill relates that "the Tesla and Mandić families originally came from the western part of Serbia near Montenegro."[10]

Nikola was the fourth of five children, having one older brother (Dane, who was killed in a horse-riding accident when Nikola was five) and three sisters (Milka, Angelina and Marica).[11] His family moved to Gospić in 1862. Tesla attended school at Higher Real Gymnasium in Karlovac.[12] He finished a four-year term in the span of three years.[13]

Tesla went on to study electrical engineering at the Austrian Polytechnic in Graz (1875). While there, he studied the uses of alternating current. Some sources say he received Baccalaureate degrees from the university at Graz.[14][15][16] However, the university says that he did not receive a degree and did not continue beyond the first semester of his third year, during which he stopped attending lectures.[17][18][19][20] In December 1878, Tesla left Graz and broke all relations with his family. His friends thought that he had drowned in the Mur River. He went to Marburg, (today's Maribor, in Slovenia), where he was first employed as an assistant engineer for a year. He suffered a nervous breakdown during this time. Tesla was later persuaded by his father to attend the Charles-Ferdinand University in Prague, which he attended for the summer term of 1880. Here, he was influenced by Ernst Mach. However, after his father died, he left the university, having completed only one term.[21]

Tesla engaged in reading many works, memorizing complete books, supposedly having a photographic memory.[22] Tesla related in his autobiography that he experienced detailed moments of inspiration. During his early life, Tesla was stricken with illness time and time again. He suffered a peculiar affliction in which blinding flashes of light would appear before his eyes, often accompanied by visions. Much of the time the visions were linked to a word or idea he might have come across, at other times they would provide the solution to a particular problem he had been encountering; just by hearing the name of an item, he would be able to envision it in realistic detail. Modern-day synesthetes report similar symptoms. Tesla would visualize an invention in his mind with extreme precision, including all dimensions, before moving to the construction stage; a technique sometimes known as picture thinking. He typically did not make drawings by hand, instead just conceiving all ideas with his mind. Tesla also often had flashbacks to events that had happened previously in his life; these began during his childhood.[22]

In 1880, he moved to Budapest to work under Tivadar Puskás in a telegraph company,[23] the National Telephone Company. There, he met Nebojša Petrović, a young, Serbian inventor who lived in Austria. Although their encounter was brief, they did work on a project together using twin turbines to create continual power. On the opening of the telephone exchange in Budapest, 1881, Tesla became the chief electrician to the company, and was later engineer for the country's first telephone system. He also developed a device that, according to some, was a telephone repeater or amplifier, but according to others could have been the first loudspeaker.[24]

In 1882 he moved to Paris, to work as an engineer for the Continental Edison Company, designing improvements to electric equipment brought overseas from Edison's ideas. According to his autobiography, in the same year he conceived the induction motor and began developing various devices that use rotating magnetic fields for which he received patents in 1888.

On 6 June 1884, Tesla first arrived in the United States, in New York City[25] with little besides a letter of recommendation from Charles Batchelor, a former employer. In the letter of recommendation to Thomas Edison, it is claimed that Batchelor wrote, 'I know two great men and you are one of them; the other is this young man', but the exact contents of the letter is disputed in McNichol's book. Edison hired Tesla to work for his Edison Machine Works. Tesla's work for Edison began with simple electrical engineering and quickly progressed to solving some of the company's most difficult problems. Tesla was even offered the task of completely redesigning the Edison company's direct current generators.[26]

Tesla claimed he was offered US$50,000 (~ US$1.1 million in 2007, adjusted for inflation)[27] if he redesigned Edison's inefficient motor and generators, making an improvement in both service and economy.[28] In 1885 when Tesla inquired about the payment for his work, Edison replied, "Tesla, you don't understand our American humor", thus breaking his word.[29][30] Earning US$18 per week, Tesla would have had to work for 53 years to earn the amount he was promised. The offer was equal to the initial capital of the company. Tesla immediately resigned when he was refused a raise to US$25 per week.[31]

Tesla, in need of work, eventually found himself digging ditches for a short period of time for the Edison company. He used this time to focus on his AC polyphase system.[32] Wireless transmission of power and energy demonstration during his high frequency and potential lecture of 1891Electromechanical devices and principles developed by Nikola Tesla:

Various devices that use rotating magnetic fields (1882)
The Induction motor, rotary transformers, and "high" frequency alternators
The Tesla coil,[33] his magnifying transmitter, and other means for increasing the intensity of electrical oscillations (including condenser discharge transformations and the Tesla oscillators[34][35])
Alternating current long-distance electrical transmission system[36] (1888) and other methods and devices for power transmission
Systems for wireless communication (prior art for the invention of radio) and radio frequency oscillators[37]
Robotics and the electronic logic gate[38]
Electrotherapy Tesla currents[39][40][41]
Wireless transfer of electricity and the Tesla effect[42][43]
Tesla impedance phenonomena[44]
Tesla electro-static field
Tesla principle
Bifilar coil
Telegeodynamics
Tesla insulation
Tesla impulses[45]
Tesla frequencies[33]
Tesla discharge[33]
Forms of commutators and methods of regulating third brushes
Tesla turbines (e.g., bladeless turbines) for water, steam and gas and the Tesla pumps
Tesla igniter
Corona discharge ozone generator
Tesla compressor
X-rays Tubes using the Bremsstrahlung process
Devices for ionized gases and "Hot Saint Elmo's Fire".[46]
Devices for high field emission
Devices for charged particle beams
Phantom streaming devices[47]
Arc light systems
Methods for providing extremely low level of resistance to the passage of electric current (predecessor to superconductivity)
Voltage multiplication circuitry
Devices for high voltage discharges
Devices for lightning protection
VTOL aircraft
Dynamic theory of gravity
Concepts for electric vehicles
Polyphase systems

In 1886, Tesla formed his own company, Tesla Electric Light & Manufacturing. The initial financial investors disagreed with Tesla on his plan for an alternating current motor and eventually relieved him of his duties at the company. Tesla worked in New York as a laborer from 1886 to 1887 to feed himself and raise capital for his next project. In 1887, he constructed the initial brushless alternating current induction motor, which he demonstrated to the American Institute of Electrical Engineers (now IEEE) in 1888. In the same year, he developed the principles of his Tesla coil, and began working with George Westinghouse at Westinghouse Electric & Manufacturing Company's Pittsburgh labs. Westinghouse listened to his ideas for polyphase systems which would allow transmission of alternating current electricity over long distances.

In April 1887, Tesla began investigating what would later be called X-rays using his own single terminal vacuum tubes (similar to his patent #514,170). This device differed from other early X-ray tubes in that it had no target electrode. The modern term for the phenomenon produced by this device is bremsstrahlung (or braking radiation). We now know that this device operated by emitting electrons from the single electrode through a combination of field electron emission and thermionic emission. Once liberated, electrons are strongly repelled by the high electric field near the electrode during negative voltage peaks from the oscillating HV output of the Tesla Coil, generating X rays as they collide with the glass envelope. He also used Geissler tubes. By 1892, Tesla became aware of the skin damage that Wilhelm Röntgen later identified as an effect of X rays.

In the early research, Tesla devised several experimental setups to produce X-rays. Tesla held that, with his circuits, the "instrument will [... enable one to] generate Roentgen rays of much greater power than obtainable with ordinary apparatus".[48]

He also commented on the hazards of working with his circuit and single-node X-ray-producing devices. Of his many notes in the early investigation of this phenomenon, he attributed the skin damage to various causes. He believed early on that damage to the skin was not caused by the Roentgen rays, but the ozone generated in contact with the skin, and to a lesser extent, nitrous acid. Tesla incorrectly held that x-rays were longitudinal waves, such as those produced in waves in plasma. There are known examples of this and these plasma waves can occur in the situation of force-free magnetic fields.[49][50] His hypotheses and experiments were confirmed by others.[51]

Tesla continued research in the field. He performed several experiments prior to Roentgen's discovery (including photographing the bones of his hand; later, he sent these images to Roentgen) but did not make his findings widely known; much of his research was lost in the 5th Avenue laboratory fire of March 1895.

Tesla demonstrated wireless energy transmission as early as 1891. The Tesla effect is a term for an application of this type of electrical conduction (that is, the movement of energy through space and matter, not just the production of voltage across a conductor).[42][52]

On 30 July 1891, at the age of 35, he became a naturalized citizen of the United States. Tesla established his South Fifth Avenue laboratory in New York in the same year. Later, Tesla established his Houston Street laboratory in New York at 46 E. Houston Street. He lit electric lamps wirelessly at both of the New York locations, providing evidence for the potential of wireless power transmission.[53]

Soon thereafter, in 1892,[54] Tesla was awakened from a dream in which his mother had died.[55] He returned to Europe for her funeral. After her death, Tesla fell ill. He spent two to three weeks recuperating in Gospić and the village of Tomingaj near Gračac, his mother's birthplace.

Some of Tesla's closest friends were artists. He befriended Century Magazine editor Robert Underwood Johnson, who adapted several Serbian poems of Jovan Jovanović Zmaj (which Tesla translated). Also during this time, Tesla was influenced by the Vedic philosophy (i.e., Hinduism) teachings of the Swami Vivekananda; so much so that, after his exposure to Hindu-Vedic thought, Tesla started using Sanskrit words to name some of his fundamental concepts regarding matter and energy.[56]

Nikola Tesla's AC dynamo used to generate AC which is used to transport electricity across great distances. It is contained in U.S. Patent 390,721.When Tesla was 36 years old, the first patents concerning the polyphase power system were granted. He continued research of the system and rotating magnetic field principles. Tesla served, from 1892 to 1894, as the vice president of the American Institute of Electrical Engineers, the forerunner (along with the Institute of Radio Engineers) of the modern-day IEEE. From 1893 to 1895, he investigated high frequency alternating currents. He generated AC of one million volts using a conical Tesla coil and investigated the skin effect in conductors, designed tuned circuits, invented a machine for inducing sleep, cordless gas discharge lamps, and transmitted electromagnetic energy without wires, building the first radio transmitter. In St. Louis, Missouri, Tesla made a demonstration related to radio communication in 1893. Addressing the Franklin Institute in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania and the National Electric Light Association, he described and demonstrated in detail its principles. Tesla's demonstrations were written about widely through various media outlets. Tesla also investigated harvesting energy that is present throughout space. He believed that it was merely a question of time when men would succeed in attaching their machinery to the very wheelwork of nature, stating: "Ere many generations pass, our machinery will be driven by a power obtainable at any point of the universe."[57]

At the 1893 World's Fair, the World's Columbian Exposition in Chicago, an international exposition was held which, for the first time, devoted a building to electrical exhibits. It was a historic event as Tesla and George Westinghouse introduced visitors to AC power by using it to illuminate the Exposition. On display were fluorescent lamps developed by Westinghouse[58] and single node bulbs. An observer noted:

Within the room was suspended two hard-rubber plates covered with tin foil. These were about fifteen feet apart, and served as terminals of the wires leading from the transformers. When the current was turned on, the lamps or tubes, which had no wires connected to them, but lay on a table between the suspended plates, or which might be held in the hand in almost any part of the room, were made luminous. These were the same experiments and the same apparatus shown by Tesla in London about two years previous, "where they produced so much wonder and astonishment".[59]
Tesla also explained the principles of the rotating magnetic field and induction motor by demonstrating how to make an egg made of copper stand on end in his demonstration of the device he constructed known as the "Egg of Columbus".

The Tesla generator was developed by Tesla in 1895, in conjunction with his developments concerning the liquefaction of air. Tesla knew, from Lord Kelvin's discoveries, that more heat is absorbed by liquefied air when it is re-gasified and used to drive something, than is required by theory; in other words, that the liquefaction process is somewhat anomalous or 'over unity'.[60] Just prior to Tesla's completion of his work and the filing of a patent application, Tesla's laboratory burned down, destroying all his equipment, models and inventions. Immediately after the fire, Carl von Linde, in Germany, filed a patent application for the same process.[61]

A "world system" for "the transmission of electrical energy without wires" that depends upon the electrical conductivity of the earth was proposed, in which transmission in various natural media with current that passes between the two points are used to power devices. In a practical wireless energy transmission system using this principle, a high-power ultraviolet beam might be used to form a vertical ionized channel in the air directly above the transmitter-receiver stations. The same concept is used in virtual lightning rods, the electrolaser electroshock weapon,[62] and has been proposed for disabling vehicles.

Also in the late 1880s, Tesla and Thomas Edison became adversaries in part because of Edison's promotion of direct current (DC) for electric power distribution over the more efficient alternating current advocated by Tesla and Westinghouse. Until Tesla invented the induction motor, AC's advantages for long distance high voltage transmission were counterbalanced by the inability to operate motors on AC. As a result of the "War of Currents", Edison and Westinghouse went nearly bankrupt, so in 1897, Tesla released Westinghouse from contract, providing Westinghouse a break from Tesla's patent royalties. Also in 1897, Tesla researched radiation, which led to setting up the basic formulation of cosmic rays.[63]

In 1897, at age 41, Tesla filed the first radio patent (U.S. Patent 645,576). A year later, he demonstrated a radio-controlled boat to the US military, believing that the military would want things such as radio-controlled torpedoes. Tesla claimed to have developed the "Art of Telautomatics", a form of robotics, as well as the technology of remote control.[64] In 1898, he demonstrated a radio-controlled boat to the public during an electrical exhibition at Madison Square Garden. Tesla called his boat a "teleautomaton".[65] In the same year, Tesla devised an "electric igniter" or spark plug for Internal combustion gasoline engines. He gained U.S. Patent 609,250, "Electrical Igniter for Gas Engines", on this mechanical ignition system. Tesla lived in the former Gerlach Hotel, renamed The Radio Wave building, at 49 W 27th St. (between Broadway and Sixth Avenue), Lower Manhattan, before the end of the century where he conducted the radio wave experiments. A commemorative plaque was placed on the building in 1977 to honor his work. Remote radio control remained a novelty until World War I and afterward, when a number of countries used it in military programs.

In 1899, Tesla decided to move and began research in Colorado Springs, Colorado in a lab located near Foote Ave. and Kiowa St.,[66] where he would have room for his high-voltage, high-frequency experiments. Upon his arrival he told reporters that he was conducting wireless telegraphy experiments transmitting signals from Pikes Peak to Paris. Tesla's diary contains explanations of his experiments concerning the ionosphere and the ground's telluric currents via transverse waves and longitudinal waves.[67] At his lab, Tesla proved that the earth was a conductor, and he produced artificial lightning (with discharges consisting of millions of volts, and up to 135 feet long).[68] Tesla also investigated atmospheric electricity, observing lightning signals via his receivers. Reproductions of Tesla's receivers and coherer circuits show an unpredicted level of complexity (e.g., distributed high-Q helical resonators, radio frequency feedback, crude heterodyne effects, and regeneration techniques).[69] Tesla stated that he observed stationary waves during this time.[70]

Tesla researched ways to transmit power and energy wirelessly over long distances (via transverse waves, to a lesser extent, and, more readily, longitudinal waves). He transmitted extremely low frequencies through the ground as well as between the Earth's surface and the Kennelly–Heaviside layer. He received patents on wireless transceivers that developed standing waves by this method. In his experiments, he made mathematical calculations and computations based on his experiments and discovered that the resonant frequency of the Earth was approximately 8 hertz (Hz). In the 1950s, researchers confirmed that the resonant frequency of the Earth's ionospheric cavity was in this range (later named the Schumann resonance).

In Colorado Springs Tesla carried out various long distance wireless transmission-reception experiments. Tesla effect is the application of a type of electrical conduction (that is, the movement of energy through space and matter; not just the production of voltage across a conductor). Through longitudinal waves, Tesla transferred energy to receiving devices. He sent electrostatic forces through natural media across a conductor situated in the changing magnetic flux and transferred electrical energy to a wireless receiver.

In the Colorado Springs lab, Tesla observed unusual signals that he later thought may have been evidence of extraterrestrial radio wave communications coming from Venus or Mars.[71] He noticed repetitive signals from his receiver which were substantially different from the signals he had noted from storms and earth noise. Specifically, he later recalled that the signals appeared in groups of one, two, three, and four clicks together. Tesla had mentioned that he thought his inventions could be used to talk with other planets. There have even been claims that he invented a "Teslascope" for just such a purpose. It is debatable what type of signals Tesla received or whether he picked up anything at all. Research has suggested that Tesla may have had a misunderstanding of the new technology he was working with,[72] or that the signals Tesla observed may have been non-terrestrial natural radio source such as the Jovian plasma torus signals.[73]

Tesla left Colorado Springs on 7 January 1900. The lab was torn down ca. 1905 and its contents sold to pay debts. The Colorado experiments prepared Tesla for the establishment of the trans-Atlantic wireless telecommunications facility known as Wardenclyffe.

In 1900, with US$150,000 (51% from J. Pierpont Morgan), Tesla began planning the Wardenclyffe Tower facility. In June 1902, Tesla's lab operations were moved to Wardenclyffe from Houston Street. The tower was dismantled for scrap during World War I.[74] Newspapers of the time labeled Wardenclyffe "Tesla's million-dollar folly". In 1904, the US Patent Office reversed its decision and awarded Guglielmo Marconi the patent for radio, and Tesla began his fight to re-acquire the radio patent. He finally won, albeit rather late: in 1943, the Supreme Court of the United States reversed this decision and granted Tesla the main patents, thus proclaiming him to be the true inventor of radio.[75]

On his 50th birthday in 1906, Tesla demonstrated his 200 hp (150 kW) 16,000 rpm bladeless turbine. During 1910–1911 at the Waterside Power Station in New York, several of his bladeless turbine engines were tested at 100–5000 hp.

Since the Nobel Prize in Physics was awarded to Marconi for radio in 1909, Thomas Edison and Tesla were mentioned in a press dispatch as potential laureates to share the Nobel Prize of 1915, leading to one of several Nobel Prize controversies. Some sources have claimed that because of their animosity toward each other neither was given the award, despite their scientific contributions; that each sought to minimize the other's achievements and right to win the award; that both refused to ever accept the award if the other received it first; and that both rejected any possibility of sharing it.[9][76]

In the years after these rumors, neither Tesla nor Edison won the Prize (although Edison did receive one of 38 possible bids in 1915, and Tesla did receive one bid out of 38 in 1937).[77] Earlier, Tesla alone was rumored to have been nominated for the Nobel Prize of 1912. The rumored nomination was primarily for his experiments with tuned circuits using high-voltage high-frequency resonant transformers.

In 1915, Tesla filed a lawsuit against Marconi attempting, unsuccessfully, to obtain a court injunction against Marconi's claims. After Wardenclyffe, Tesla built the Telefunken Wireless Station in Sayville, Long Island. Some of what he wanted to achieve at Wardenclyffe was accomplished with the Telefunken Wireless. In 1917, the facility was seized and torn down by the Marines, because it was suspected that it could be used by German spies.

Before World War I, Tesla looked overseas for investors to fund his research. When the war started, Tesla lost the funding he was receiving from his patents in European countries. After the war ended, Tesla made predictions regarding the relevant issues of the post-World War I environment, in a printed article (20 December 1914). Tesla believed that the League of Nations was not a remedy for the times and issues. Tesla started to exhibit pronounced symptoms of obsessive-compulsive disorder in the years following. He became obsessed with the number three; he often felt compelled to walk around a block three times before entering a building, demanded a stack of three folded cloth napkins beside his plate at every meal, etc. The nature of OCD was little understood at the time and no treatments were available, so his symptoms were considered by some to be evidence of partial insanity, and this undoubtedly hurt what was left of his reputation.

At this time, he was staying at The Waldorf-Astoria Hotel, renting in an arrangement for deferred payments. Eventually, the Wardenclyffe deed was turned over to George Boldt, proprietor of the Waldorf-Astoria, to pay a US$20,000 debt. In 1917, around the time that the Wardenclyffe Tower was demolished by Boldt to make the land a more viable real estate asset, Tesla received AIEE's highest honor, the Edison Medal.

Tesla, in August 1917, first established principles regarding frequency and power level for the first primitive radar units.[78]

In 1934, Émile Girardeau, working with the first French radar systems, stated he was building them "according to the principles stated by Tesla". By the 1920s, Tesla was reportedly negotiating with the United Kingdom government about a ray system. Tesla had also stated that efforts had been made to steal the so called "death ray". It is suggested that the removal of the Chamberlain government ended negotiations.

On Tesla's 75th birthday in 1931, Time magazine put him on its cover. The cover caption noted his contribution to electrical power generation. Tesla received his last patent in 1928 for an apparatus for aerial transportation which was the first instance of VTOL aircraft. By the end of 1931, Tesla released "On Future Motive Power" which covered an ocean thermal energy conversion system. In 1934, Tesla wrote to consul Janković of his homeland. The letter contained a message of gratitude to Mihajlo Pupin who had initiated a donation scheme by which American companies could support Tesla. Tesla refused the assistance, choosing instead to live on a modest pension received from Yugoslavia, and to continue his research.
 
Tesla's famous telegram exchange with Vladko Maček is preserved in the Technical Museum in Zagreb, Croatia
In 1936, replying to a birthday telegram from Vladko Maček, Tesla said he was "equally proud" of his "Serbian origin and Croatian homeland",[79] a phrase often paraphrased in conciliatory context at modern-day joint Croatian-Serbian Tesla celebrations.[80] In addition, in the same telegram, Tesla wrote "Long live all Yugoslavs."[citation needed] When others tried to co-opt him into ethnic and other conflicts in Yugoslavia, Tesla once replied: "If your hate could be turned into electricity, it would light up the whole world."[79]

When he was 81, Tesla stated he had completed a "dynamic theory of gravity". He stated that it was "worked out in all details" and that he hoped to soon give it to the world.[81] The theory was never published.

The bulk of the theory was developed between 1892 and 1894, during the period that he was conducting experiments with high frequency and high potential electromagnetism and patenting devices for their use. Reminiscent of Mach's principle, Tesla stated in 1925 that:

Nikola Tesla, with Ruđer Bošković's book Theoria Philosophiae Naturalis, sits in front of the spiral coil of his high-frequency transformer at East Houston Street, New York.There is no thing endowed with life—from man, who is enslaving the elements, to the nimblest creature—in all this world that does not sway in its turn. Whenever action is born from force, though it be infinitesimal, the cosmic balance is upset and the universal motion results.

Tesla was critical of Einstein's relativity work, calling it:

...[a] magnificent mathematical garb which fascinates, dazzles and makes people blind to the underlying errors. The theory is like a beggar clothed in purple whom ignorant people take for a king ... its exponents are brilliant men but they are metaphysicists rather than scientists ...[82]

Tesla also argued:

I hold that space cannot be curved, for the simple reason that it can have no properties. It might as well be said that God has properties. He has not, but only attributes and these are of our own making. Of properties we can only speak when dealing with matter filling the space. To say that in the presence of large bodies space becomes curved is equivalent to stating that something can act upon nothing. I, for one, refuse to subscribe to such a view.[83]

Tesla also believed that much of Albert Einstein's relativity theory had already been proposed by Ruđer Bošković, stating in an unpublished interview:

...the relativity theory, by the way, is much older than its present proponents. It was advanced over 200 years ago by my illustrious countryman Ruđer Bošković, the great philosopher, who, notwithstanding other and multifold obligations, wrote a thousand volumes of excellent literature on a vast variety of subjects. Bošković dealt with relativity, including the so-called time-space continuum ...'.[84]

Directed-energy weaponLater in life, Tesla made remarkable claims concerning a "teleforce" weapon.[85] The press called it a "peace ray" or death ray.[86][87] In total, the components and methods included:[88][89]

An apparatus for producing manifestations of energy in free air instead of in a high vacuum as in the past. This, according to Tesla in 1934, was accomplished.
A mechanism for generating tremendous electrical force. This, according to Tesla, was also accomplished.
A means of intensifying and amplifying the force developed by the second mechanism.
A new method for producing a tremendous electrical repelling force. This would be the projector, or gun, of the invention.
Tesla worked on plans for a directed-energy weapon from the early 1900s until his death. In 1937, Tesla wrote a treatise entitled "The Art of Projecting Concentrated Non-dispersive Energy through the Natural Media", which concerned charged particle beams.[90] Tesla published the document in an attempt to expound on the technical description of a "superweapon that would put an end to all war." This treatise describing the particle beam is currently in the Nikola Tesla Museum archive in Belgrade. It describes an open-ended vacuum tube with a gas jet seal that allows particles to exit, a method of charging particles to millions of volts, and a method of creating and directing nondispersive particle streams (through electrostatic repulsion).[90]

His records indicate that the device is based on a narrow stream of atomic clusters of liquid mercury or tungsten accelerated via high voltage (by means akin to his magnifying transformer). Tesla gives the following description concerning the particle gun's operation:

[The nozzle would] send concentrated beams of particles through the free air, of such tremendous energy that they will bring down a fleet of 10,000 enemy airplanes at a distance of 200 miles from a defending nation's border and will cause armies to drop dead in their tracks.[91]

The weapon could be used against ground based infantry or for antiaircraft purposes.[92] Tesla tried to interest the US War Department in the device.[93] He also offered this invention to European countries.[94] None of the governments purchased a contract to build the device. He was unable to act on his plans.[95]

Another of Tesla's theorized inventions is commonly referred to as Tesla's Flying Machine, which appears to resemble an ion-propelled aircraft.[96] Tesla claimed that one of his life goals was to create a flying machine that would run without the use of an airplane engine, wings, ailerons, propellers, or an onboard fuel source. Initially, Tesla pondered about the idea of a flying craft that would fly using an electric motor powered by grounded base stations. As time progressed, Tesla suggested that perhaps such an aircraft could be run entirely electro-mechanically. The theorized appearance would typically take the form of a cigar or saucer.[97]

Nikola Tesla was a polyglot, and along with his native tongue he also spoke Czech, English, French, German, Hungarian, Italian, and Latin.[98]

During his second year of study at Graumltz, Tesla developed a passion for (and became very proficient at) billiards, chess and card-playing, sometimes spending more than 48 hours in a stretch at a gaming table.[99][100] Tesla by nature required little sleep, claiming to never sleep more than two hours.[101] On one occasion at his laboratory Tesla worked for a period of 84 hours without sleep or rest.[102]

Tesla may have suffered from obsessive-compulsive disorder, and had many unusual quirks and phobias. He did things in threes, and was adamant about staying in a hotel room with a number divisible by three. Tesla was physically revolted by jewelry, notably pearl earrings.[103] He was fastidious about cleanliness and hygiene, and was by all accounts mysophobic.

Tesla was obsessed with pigeons, ordering special seeds for the pigeons he fed in Central Park and even bringing injured ones into his hotel room to nurse them back to health. Tesla was an animal-lover, often reflecting contentedly about a childhood cat, "The Magnificent Mačak." Tesla never married. He was celibate and claimed that his chastity was very helpful to his scientific abilities.[22] Nonetheless there have been numerous accounts of women vying for Tesla's affection, even some madly in love with him. Tesla, though polite, behaved rather ambivalently to these women in the romantic sense.

Tesla was prone to alienating himself and was generally soft-spoken. However, when he did engage in a social life, many people spoke very positively and admiringly of him. Robert Underwood Johnson described him as attaining a "distinguished sweetness, sincerity, modesty, refinement, generosity, and force." His loyal secretary, Dorothy Skerrit, wrote: "his genial smile and nobility of bearing always denoted the gentlemanly characteristics that were so ingrained in his soul." Tesla's friend Hawthorne wrote that "seldom did one meet a scientist or engineer who was also a poet, a philosopher, an appreciator of fine music, a linguist, and a connoisseur of food and drink."

Nevertheless, Tesla could be harsh at times; he openly expressed his disgust for overweight people, once firing a secretary because of her weight.[104] He was quick to criticize others' clothing as well, on several occasions directing a subordinate to go home and change her dress.[22]

Tesla was widely known for his great showmanship, presenting his innovations and demonstrations to the public as an artform, almost like a magician. This seems to conflict with his observed reclusiveness; Tesla was a complicated figure. He refused to hold conventions without his Tesla coil blasting electricity throughout the room, despite the audience often being terrified, though he assured them everything was perfectly safe.

In middle age, Tesla became close friends with Mark Twain. They spent a lot of time together in his lab and elsewhere.

Tesla remained bitter in the aftermath of his dispute with Edison. The day after Edison died the New York Times contained extensive coverage of Edison's life, with the only negative opinion coming from Tesla, who was quoted as saying:

He had no hobby, cared for no sort of amusement of any kind and lived in utter disregard of the most elementary rules of hygiene  ... His method was inefficient in the extreme, for an immense ground had to be covered to get anything at all unless blind chance intervened and, at first, I was almost a sorry witness of his doings, knowing that just a little theory and calculation would have saved him 90 percent of the labor. But he had a veritable contempt for book learning and mathematical knowledge, trusting himself entirely to his inventor's instinct and practical American sense.[105]
Shortly before he died, Edison said that his biggest mistake had been in trying to develop direct current, rather than the superior alternating current system that Tesla had put within his grasp.[106]

Tesla was good friends with Robert Underwood Johnson. He had amicable relations with Francis Marion Crawford, Stanford White, Fritz Lowenstein, George Scherff, and Kenneth Swezey. He ripped up a Westinghouse contract that would have made him the world's first billionaire, in part because of the implications it would have on his future vision of free power, and in part because it would run Westinghouse out of business, and Tesla had no desire to deal with the creditors.[citation needed]

Tesla lived the last ten years of his life in a two-room suite on the 33rd floor of the Hotel New Yorker, room 3327. There, near the end of his life, Tesla showed signs of encroaching senility, claiming to be visited by a specific white pigeon daily. Several biographers note that Tesla viewed the death of the pigeon as a "final blow" to himself and his work.

Tesla believed that war could not be avoided until the cause for its recurrence was removed, but was opposed to wars in general. However, Tesla came to find exceptions in which he thought certain situations and wars were justifiable.[107] Tesla sought to reduce distance, such as in communication for better understanding, transportation, and transmission of energy, as a means to ensure friendly international relations.[108]

Tesla was a life-long bachelor. Like many of his era, he became a proponent of an imposed selective breeding version of eugenics. In a 1937 interview, he stated:

... man's new sense of pity began to interfere with the ruthless workings of nature. The only method compatible with our notions of civilization and the race is to prevent the breeding of the unfit by sterilization and the deliberate guidance of the mating instinct .... The trend of opinion among eugenists is that we must make marriage more difficult. Certainly no one who is not a desirable parent should be permitted to produce progeny. A century from now it will no more occur to a normal person to mate with a person eugenically unfit than to marry a habitual criminal.[109]
In 1926, Tesla commented on the ills of the social subservience of women and the struggle of women toward gender equality, indicated that humanity's future would be run by "Queen Bees". He believed that women would become the dominant sex in the future.[110]

In his later years Tesla became a vegetarian. In an article for Century Illustrated Magazine he wrote: "It is certainly preferable to raise vegetables, and I think, therefore, that vegetarianism is a commendable departure from the established barbarous habit." Tesla argued that it is wrong to eat uneconomic meat when large numbers of people are starving; he also believed that plant food was "superior to [meat] in regard to both mechanical and mental performance". He also argued that animal slaughter was "wanton and cruel".[111]

In his final years he suffered from extreme sensitivity to light, sound and other influences.[112]

Tesla died at age 86 on 7 January 1943 from heart thrombus, alone in room 3327 of the New Yorker Hotel.[113] A few days after Tesla's death, the information center of the Yugoslav royal government-in-exile released a statement giving a short review of Tesla's achievements and the schedule for his memorial service and funeral. The speech, written by Louis Adamic, was read in a live broadcast on Radio New York by the mayor of New York City, Fiorello La Guardia, on 10 January 1943. The remains of Nikola Tesla were taken to Campbell cemetery. The protocol anticipated the funeral service would be conducted on 12 January in the cathedral of Cathedral of Saint John the Divine in Manhattan.[114] Bishop William T. Manning delivered the introductory and the last prayer in English. The funeral service was conducted in the name of the Serbian Orthodox Church by priest Dusan Sukletovic, the superior of the Church of St. Sava of the New York parish. The bereaved family members present at the funeral were Sava Kosanovic and Nikola Trbojevic. A state funeral was attended by 2000 people. Tesla's casket was draped with U. S. and Yugoslav flags. The pallbearers were Nobel prize winners. Telegrams of condolence were received from many notables including the first lady, Mrs Eleanor Roosevelt and Vice-President Henry A. Wallace. Tesla's body was cremated and his ashes taken to Belgrade, Serbia, then-Yugoslavia in 1957. The urn containing his ashes was placed in the Nikola Tesla Museum in Belgrade. Despite having sold his AC electricity patents, Tesla died with significant debts. Later that year the US Supreme Court upheld Tesla's patent number 645576 in a ruling that served as the basis for patented radio technology in the United States.[115]

Soon after his death Tesla's safe was opened by his nephew Sava Kosanović. Shortly thereafter Tesla's papers and other property were impounded by the United States' Alien Property Custodian office in Tesla's compound at the Manhattan Warehouse, even though he was a naturalized citizen.

Dr. John G. Trump was the main government official who went over Tesla's secret papers after his death in 1943. At the time, Trump was a well-known electrical engineer serving as a technical aide to the National Defense Research Committee of the Office of Scientific Research & Development, Technical Aids, Div. 14, NTRC (predecessor agency to the CIA's Office of Scientific Intelligence). Trump was also a professor at M.I.T., and had his feelings hurt by Tesla's 1938 review and critique of M.I.T.'s huge Van de Graaff generator with its two thirty-foot towers and two 15-foot-diameter (4.6 m) balls, mounted on railroad tracks—which Tesla showed could be out-performed in both voltage and current by one of his tiny coils about two feet tall.[116] Trump was asked to participate in the examination of Tesla's papers at the Manhattan Warehouse & Storage Co. Trump reported afterwards that no examination had been made of the vast amount of Tesla's property, that had been in the basement of the New Yorker Hotel, ten years prior to Tesla's death, or of any of his papers, except those in his immediate possession at the time of his death. Trump concluded in his report, that there was nothing that would constitute a hazard in unfriendly hands.

At the time of his death, Tesla had been working on the Teleforce weapon, or 'death ray,' that he had unsuccessfully marketed to the US War Department. It appears that Teleforce was related to his research into ball lightning and plasma, and was conceived as a particle beam weapon. The US government did not find a prototype of the device in the safe.

After the FBI was contacted by the War Department, his papers were declared to be top secret. The personal effects were sequestered on the advice of presidential advisers; J. Edgar Hoover declared the case most secret, because of the nature of Tesla's inventions and patents.[117] One document stated that "[he] is reported to have some 80 trunks in different places containing transcripts and plans having to do with his experiments [...]". Altogether, in Tesla's effects, there were the contents of his safe, two truckloads of papers and apparati from his hotel, another 75 packing crates and trunks in a storage facility, and another 80 large storage trunks in another storage facility. The Navy and several "federal officials" spent two days microfilming some of the material at the Office of Alien Properties storage facility in 1943, and that was it, until Oct., 1945.[118]

Tesla's family and the Yugoslav embassy struggled with the American authorities to gain these items after his death because of the potential significance of some of his research. Eventually Mr. Kosanović won possession of the materials, which are now housed in the Nikola Tesla Museum.[119]

Apart from doing pure work on inventing things, Tesla also wrote a number of books and articles for magazines and journals. [120] Among his books are My Inventions: The Autobiography of Nikola Tesla, The Fantastic Inventions of Nikola Tesla and The Tesla Papers.

A number of Tesla's writings are freely available on the web, [121] [122] [123] including the article The Problem of Increasing Human Energy which he wrote for The Century Magazine, [124] [125] and the article Experiments With Alternate Currents Of High Potential And High Frequency published in his book Inventions, Researches and Writings of Nikola Tesla. [126] [127]

The tesla (symbol T) – compound derived SI unit of magnetic flux density.[128]
Tesla – a crater on the far side of the moon of 26 kilometers in diameter at −2,0° width, −132.0° height.[129]
2244 Tesla – a minor planet.[129]
TPP Nikola Tesla – the largest power plant in Serbia.
The rock band Tesla takes its name from Nikola Tesla.[130]
An electric car company, Tesla Motors, named their company in tribute to Tesla.[131]
The Belgrade Nikola Tesla Airport is named in his honor.[132]
Google honoured Tesla on his birthday on 10 July 2009 by displaying a doodle in the Google search home page, that showed the G as a tesla coil.[133][134]
The Czechoslovakian electro-technical company Tesla
MonumentsThe Nikola Tesla Memorial Centre located in his birthplace of Smiljan near the town of Gospić in Croatia opened in 2006 features a statue of Tesla designed by sculptor Mile Blažević.[135][136] On 7 July 2006 on the corner of Masarykova and Preradovićeva streets in the Lower Town area in Zagreb the monument to Tesla was unveiled. This monument was designed by Ivan Meštrović in 1952 and was transferred from the Zagreb-based Ruđer Bošković Institute where it had spent previous decades.

A monument to Tesla was established at Niagara Falls, New York. This monument, sculpted by Frano Kršinić and portraying Tesla reading a set of notes, was presented to the United States by Yugoslavia in 1976 and is an identical copy of the monument standing in front of the University of Belgrade Faculty of Electrical Engineering. Another monument to Tesla, featuring him standing on a portion of an alternator, was established at Queen Victoria Park in Niagara Falls, Ontario, Canada. The monument was officially unveiled on 9 July 2006 on the 150th anniversary of Tesla's birth. The monument was sponsored by St. George Serbian Church, Niagara Falls, and designed by Les Drysdale of Hamilton, Ontario. Drysdale's design was the winning design from an international competition.

In 1994, acting on the advice of the President's Advisory Council on Historic Preservation, a formal nomination process was initiated by the Tesla Wardenclyffe Project seeking placement of the Wardenclyffe laboratory-office building and the Tesla tower foundation on both the New York State and National Registers of Historic Places. This would result in the creation of a monument to Tesla out of the Wardenclyffe site itself.[137]

Nikola Tesla has appeared in popular culture as a character in books, films, radio, TV, music, live theatre, comics and video games. The lack of recognition received by Tesla during his own lifetime has made him a tragic and inspirational character well suited to dramatic fiction. The impact of the technologies invented by Tesla is a recurring theme in several types of science fiction.
Just as an afterglow of sorts, I found something I wrote in 1992. I intended to have a local ministry, but I soon realized that there was zero interest, pretty much like here and now. I've slightly disguised some of the sentences, to hide my identity and location, but it is otherwise unaltered. Here it is.

Q. What is *******?
A. A question/answer inspirational newsletter and ministry, devoted to addressing contemporary issues in light of the life and lessons of Jesus Christ.

Q. Who is ********?
A. A Christian committed to following the principles revealed by Jesus.

Q. Why is Jesus important?
A. Like Him or not, Jesus is the central figure in all of history. He made claims and promises which have inspired billions of people with hope for a better future. Christians believe that Jesus was God in human form. Jesus is hard to ignore.

Q. Is it necessary to believe in Jesus to be able to live forever in a better tomorrow?
A. I believe that God spoke most clearly through the words and works of Jesus. I also believe that God spoke in all cultures throughout the world and throughout history. Further, I believe that genuine love for others is the ticket to a bright eternal life. In Matthew 7:21 Jesus said 'Not everyone that saith unto me "Lord, Lord" shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.' This verse follows His golden rule declaration, 'Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.' Matthew 7:12. Love is the glue which binds the family of God together. Now and forever. Read all of Matthew 7 for a clear picture of this pillar concept.

Q. Will you answer all questions?
A. All questions will be answered, either in the newsletter or in private correspondance.

Q. Do you think that Jesus laughed and enjoyed life?
A. Yes! The Gospels are like a press release, and do not cover the lighter side of Christ. It is possible to catch a glimpse of the humorous Christ by examining how he handles the heavy issues. His personality and character emerge. Jesus is the model of a well balanced person.

Q. The promoters of Jesus have often been unbalanced. How come?
A. Religion is a difficult and emotional subject, and demons swarm against those who proclaim Christ.

Q. How often will *********** be published, and what is the cost?
A. *********** will be published weekly at no cost to the reader.

Q. What is your motivation for producing **********?
A. To help turn our universe into Heaven, and ensure that no one gets left behind. To help everything work out well for everyone, everywhere. I'm also a 'born-again capitalist' and hope to eventually realize a profit from my invested effort!

Q. Is there an opportunity to study the life and lessons of Jesus in a group setting?
A. Every Saturday morning a 9:30 AM in the *************** Chapel. There is no charge and no offering collection plates!!

Q. Where do we send our questions? What is the phone number?
A. ***************

I hope this gives you something to think about. I also hope that this newsletter will reveal Jesus as the right answer to all our questions.

Would Jesus ever call Himself the 'Reverend Doctor Jesus Christ'???

Some televangelists make you think that Jesus is always broke!!!

Jesus is coming and Satan is running!!!

I haven't changed my mind, and I doubt that I ever will. Has the Human Race made the right choice, at this late date, or not? I have an overwhelming sense of dread. All I can say is review this thread as if the survival of the Human Race depended on it. I'm too close to it, and I don't have enough inside information, to properly utilize my own thread. I'm also way too tired and burned-out. I have eyesight and dental issues which are getting in the way, and my home and finances are a mess. I also continue to feel as if I am being supernaturally targeted by more than one faction. I'm really quite stable, regarding the most horrific alien, solar system, galactic, and universe possibilities, but I am very drained and sluggish. I tried to converse with all of you (and I'm not just talking about forum members). A particular type of conversation should've taken place, but it did not, and I think a lot of you have been somewhat non-responsive and irresponsible in this regard. This whole thing has seemed creepy and sneaky, rather than being transparent and straight-forward. But really, I have played games on this thread, as I have previously admitted. I guess I like to keep everyone guessing, and I am probably more aloof, neutral, detached, unemotional, and information-seeking than I should be. But in all fairness, what am I supposed to do when there is so much deception and hatred involved in this galactic mess? What should I say to someone who likes the 'Passion of the Christ', the Sacrifice of the Mass, the Taste of Blood,  and thinks that women and children deserved to be eaten by wild-animals in the Coliseum? I could say more, but I'd rather not. Not now, and probably never. Merry Sacrifice of Christ! Think about it.

There are aspects of the Secret Government Factions which seem sort of cool (from the outside, at least), but I continue to be very, very concerned and worried about the creepy and corrupt parts. My hypothetical Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System would probably retain the best aspects of all Secret Government Factions, while discarding the worst parts, if that is at all possible. My consciousness is mostly residing within the City of London, the Crater Copernicus, Vatican City, and Washington D.C. -- as I imagine a Highly Competent and Completely Non-Corrupt New Solar System of Responsible Freedom in the Context of Law and Order. The full historical and modern truth about life, the universe, and everything might completely change my views, including the editorial bias of this thread. I simply did the best I could with what I had to work with, to try to help the Human Race.

One more thing. Here is one of my favorite organists. His style is a lot like mine (with reference to BWV 565, BWV 582, and BWV 639), although I might differ slightly regarding ornamentation, phrasing, and registration. Please listen to ALL of his videos. They rock!! https://www.youtube.com/user/aarnouddegroen I continue to like the idea of turning nearly all of J.S. Bach's music into sacred choral music, complete with orchestral parts. I like the combination of organ, orchestra, and choir in a cathedral-like setting. Think of the organ-orchestral-choral possibilities latent within Marcel Dupre's 'Cortege and Litany' or J.S. Bach's 'Passacaglia and Fugue in C-minor'!! Or what about the Symphonies of Charles Marie Widor??!! We just need to do a little naturally-evolving theological and liturgical innovation, without starting World Wars Three, Four, Five, and Six - SIMULTANEOUSLY!!!

Lastly and inexplicably, I can't stop thinking about the 1980 horror movie 'The Changeling', even though it's been at least a decade since I watched it. Could it somehow be related to this thread in some strange way? I just saw one of those strange streaming lights pass between the monitor and me. The script-line 'None of This Belongs to You!' keeps running through my mind. What could this possibly mean? Anti-Christ = In Place of Christ = Changeling? Think about it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZUKE_CGOjnE&feature=related

I might return, or I might not.

Namaste and Godspeed.

orthodoxymoron
About 18 months ago I think I might've seen a group of ufo's attack and destroy some sort of spacecraft, and I had just called (911 followed by 6 chevrons) for a solar system exorcism a couple of days before. It scared the hell out of me, and it still haunts me to this day. Then, I had a strange, and somewhat ominous 'encounter' a couple of days before Fukushima. That REALLY scared the hell out of me, and I truly crave a single day of peace. I've been told that there really was/is a Caprica, but who knows? World Without End. Hope Springs Eternal. What if Horus turns out to be the Black Sacrificial Lamb of the Family? What if the sacrifice really is ongoing and never-ending, lifetime after lifetime? ηλι ηλι λιμα σαβαχθανει??? I should stop. As of this moment, we are at war with ourselves. All of us should stop.

I wonder if a lot of people were unwittingly part of the 'Cabal' without realizing what they were involved in? This might include insiders, whistle-blowers, et al. Perhaps a lot of eyes have been opened in 2011. Perhaps a lot more eyes will be opened in 2012. I continue to worry that certain factions could cause a helluva lot of damage as they are driven from power. I prefer the 'nukes into plowshares' concept, complete with some sort of REASONABLE amnesty for those who are truly repentant, cooperative, give up ill-gotten gain, and participate in a reasonable program of restitution and reeducation. I'm simply not into death and destruction trench-warfare. I'd prefer a peaceful and dull transition of power and modus-operandi transformation. There should probably be no gloating, and the general public might not need to know a lot of the details. I'd simply like to move-on toward a big, bright, beautiful tomorrow. I continue to think that a lot of us might've been worse than the so-called 'Regressives' and the 'Cabal' if we had been in their shoes. A lot of us have been good because we lacked the opportunity to be bad. I had several talks with someone who many might call 'bad', and they told me that they didn't think anyone was really 'good'. I agreed, believe it or not. None is righteous. No, not one. Not even me. I asked them 'how good is too good?' They didn't have an answer, and neither did I.

OK, that does it! No more complacency! I'm going to max out on the Psalms, Matthew, Hebrews, Handel, Bach, and Nature. Then, I intend to branch-out into intergalactic-relations, intergalactic-banking, intergalactic-commerce, queen-ship design, strategy, and weapon-systems. I'm not joking. You don't like my sense of humor? Well, now I'm going to wipe that smile off my face, and get down to business. Now I see how this thing works. I'm done casting pearls and shooting blanks. Some of you won't know what hit you. I kid you not. Some of you will read about it in 'Intergalactic Affairs'. After I tire of the Moon, perhaps I will pilot a Sport-Model Bad-@$$teroid with Particle-Beam Weapons!! The foreplay just ended, and I hope you have protection, cause, ready or not, you're gonna get screwed. If you still think I'm joking, I just started writing a position-paper titled 'New Horizons in Ethical-Deception Relative to Intergalactic Relations, Banking, Commerce, and Warfare'. I simultaneously commenced designing a ten-mile long asteroid queen-ship with a dozen self-contained command-centers, completely separated from each-other, and floating in a shock-absorbing gel. Each pod would be fully staffed, and able to command the asteroid independently. The weapon-systems will be designed such that even if all organic life ceases aboard the queen-ship, the weaponry will continue to seek and destroy enemy targets. The rest is classified, and you're gonna have to pay for it. You can pay now, or you can pay later. This project just went black, or is this paragraph a white-lie?

I have heard that the church will appear to fall, but that it will NOT fall -- that a Final-Apostasy will be of a MOST startling nature -- and that the Final-Events will occur rapidly. What if the True Eschatological-Orthodoxy will appear Highly Unorthodox to the Casual Observer??? Just because something is Respectable does NOT mean that it is Right. Open Your Mind. I sample a bit of this and that, and then I post a 'Pastoral Potpourri' (the title of one of my favorite sermons by Morris Venden!). While you're researching that, look for a Venden story titled 'Building Under Construction'. I couldn't find it online, but it is very profound. Remember that the Enemy has ALREADY Come -- and NEVER Forget the Old, Old Story of Jesus and His Love. Look at his 80's material for both titles. Here's a sample. Please watch these. You will learn a HUGE amount -- regardless of your level of belief or unbelief. I frankly just want you to wrestle with this stuff. I really don't care if you agree with me, or not. I think we might be turning into Mental and Spiritual Pigmies. We seem to be throwing out the baby with the bathwater. Remember, I am recommending this thread -- and I am NOT recommending MYSELF. I've been trying to go down the rabbit-hole in a somewhat rational manner -- but my material is not particularly pastoral. These videos ARE. Please watch ALL of these for a REAL education:

1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ecglSzh5Yc8
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_f_MVDEFp1U
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=czpxvv8TG8U
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vdxkrJtyBoY
5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dcKYQwAN8zY
6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EE0wsTv2aY4
7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tfyUYI3eA68
8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FR3TzRoLCcI
9. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=llRFjnbOd-w
10. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JfPqaNgVOYU
11. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sYj-llqPmVo
12. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1esya2Rodm4
13. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wWwclPeqvs0
14. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cuSiiMewJnw
15. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BDHBQxgIihI
16. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gNWfM9cfxwo
17. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LUAObEfl4PQ
18. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zKcMcVP8RUU
19. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=otjbz8SnGcY
20. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-Tuxbwb4Fcc
21. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W0QfvFZe3To
22. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=50igOh5K3M8
23. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZGMWcUXf9zQ
24. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VgeGcMIpKjM
25. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V7QFSBPaPs4
26. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ieIkZJwsHD4

I am NOT opposed to the basic concept of church -- yet I am very wary regarding who I think MIGHT'VE been running ALL religions for thousands of years. "THEY" MIGHT still be running ALL religions and governments. There MIGHT be some legitimate reasons for the harsh governance of humanity -- but I certainly do NOT know the inside story. Not in this life anyway. I'm just making this up as I go completely insane. I don't necessarily include the most technical information, or material provided by the best and the brightest. I just try to take a road less traveled. A lot of this is an emotional and spiritual war, rather than being an intellectual war or a popularity contest. Anyway, you really should watch that previously posted link to the Monarchy Documentary. It is excellent, but I keep thinking about David Icke, Jordan Maxwell, and Alex Jones while I'm watching it!! I keep trying to be on BOTH the Elite's side AND the Whistleblower's side!! That's not an easy thing to do!! Thinking of the Elites as being employees of a Hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire (ruled by a Reptilian Queen) makes it a lot easier for me to be friends with the Elites and the Rebels, if you know what I mean. Unfortunately, this probably doesn't place any Stars in my Crown in Orion, if you know what I mean. I might be an Ancient Pain, as far as Orion is concerned. I keep trying to adapt the United States of the Solar System to what I think this Hypothetical Empire might really be like. I guess, in a sense, I might be trying to upstage the Hypothetical Orion Queen, in a brash yet formal-friendly manner. We'll see how that goes. I hope someone is really studying this thread in earnest. I'm interested to see what baggage-free people come up with after spending months of quality time absorbing everything within this thread. A lot of the material is the work of others, but I have been rather particular in my picking and choosing. The fact that no one seems to give a damn makes continuing this exercise in futility quite challenging, to say the least. My level of annoyance and frustration is rather profound, and there will be consequences, if I have anything to do with it. All of this is just the rambling of a completely ignorant fool -- but why, oh why, will no one ramble back?

Consider the possibility of a U.S. Constitutional Monarchy as the Ceremonial Head of the United States of the Solar System (Based Upon the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights) and the Solar System Council of Churches (Based Upon the 1928 Book of Common Prayer). I said 'CONSIDER'. This would basically be a modification of the system which exists within England. Again,  this is for conceptual purposes, as a form of modeling. Political and Religious Responsible Freedom would be STRONGLY encouraged. What I have placed on the table would merely be a place of meeting, with ties of friendship, rather than ties that bind. Consider once more 'The Ring of Power' as a somewhat contrarian view. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GX0PHt1HDQI Again, I am seeking to balance Theocracy, Democracy, Papacy, Monarchy, Business, and Law -- in the context of a Solar System Representative Republic -- in the aftermath of what might be a VERY ugly infowar, which might unearth all sorts of phantoms and zombies. I walk in the woods and by salt water nearly every day, but I don't camp out. Perhaps I should. The intention of the previous post was to point toward the possibility that this is not a nice universe, and that we might have a lot more to worry about than stupid and corrupt human beings. The reality of our ancient past might be worse than we can possibly imagine. The reality of our immediate past and present might be completely different than what we have been told. Even though things have been bad, they might really be a helluva lot worse than we think. I think events similar to the ones portrayed in those two combined video clips might've occurred over and over again, at various times, and in various places, and they could be occurring even as I type. They could happen to us, without prior notice. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5oFYAmHKLTg&feature=related

Notice Kitesh's hands in 'Stargate Continuum'. Remeber Ra's hands in the original 'Stargate' movie? Then remember what Adam said about Kate's hands in 'East of Eden'? Think about it. I'm beginning to live within my 'United States of the Solar System' thread as an alternate reality, which I am modeling in a rather low-tech and unsophisticated manner. I am very interested in every day life and current affairs, but I feel compelled to force myself to seek some sort of higher ground for the human race.

I try to meditate and reflect, a lot and to a fault, but I never try to empty myself. There's really not a lot in myself to begin with! I simply try to compare everything with everything, and then synthesize some sort of a rational solar-system view. The problem is, there are so many different ways things could really be, and without real inside information, it's nearly impossible to be dogmatic about much of anything. I view horrific scenes, and think about horrendous subjects, because I wish to think about what depths we might've arisen from, and to what depths we might fall. Or perhaps it's the other way around. Who knows? All I know is that those two video-clips, combined with each other as described, really made me think and reflect in a way nothing has, for a very long time. I've known about this sort of thing for decades, and the last couple of years have been extremely creepy, but those videos brought everything into focus. I guess I've always been a bit morbid and sad. Perhaps this has something to do with my reincarnational past, especially regarding the time in and around the Second World War, particularly with reference to the Nazis. I think we should study the heck out of the All of the Reichs, and not just the Third Reich. This might open a lot of windows of understanding, right back into Ancient Rome, Egypt, Aldebaran, Sirius, and Orion. But really, it's hard to pin things down, and this is probably by design. 'They' don't want us to know too much. 'They' probably don't place stupid people on the 'Red-List'. Well, I guess that gets me off the hook, but perhaps I should empty my mind, just in case. I tend to think that the creme de la creme of humanity, the ones who have tickets for spaceships and underground-bases, are mostly all on the 'Red-List'. They are probably the biggest threat to the 'Empire'. Mind you, I understand and appreciate organization, authority, law, and order -- but I do not appreciate enslavement, torture, and extermination. I would have very little problem with this solar system operating as a Big, Non-Corrupt, Highly-Efficient, Highly-Competent, Well-Run Business -- with the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (in a properly adapted and non-corrupted form) at it's core. I'm not necessarily Orion-Phobic, Sirius-Phobic, Egypt-Phobic, or Roma-Phobic. I simply wish for the Human Race to be treated properly, like big boys and girls.

Here's a random thought regarding Dr. Robert H. Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral. I agreed with 95% of what Dr. Schuller said and wrote, but as I sat through service after service, heard sermon after sermon, read book after book, day after day, week after week, month after month, year after year, I felt as if there were a disconnect between what he said, and who he really was. There was also a disconnect between Dr. Schuller and his staff (and frankly his family). Could this have had something to do with Dr. Schuller's insider knowledge regarding the true realities of human existence in this solar system? I tend to think so. Supposedly, Dr. Schuller was/is a 33rd Degree Mason (and possibly higher), and I think he knew a helluva lot. A lot of preachers are supposedly Masons. Big Preachers and Hollywood Moguls have a 'look' to them, if you know what I mean. They're sort of solid and restrained, like they know a helluva lot, but they're not going to tell you much, and if you cross them, they'll crucify you! I'm not saying this is necessarily all bad. It might have to be that way. Who knows? I'm simply making an observation. I knew two or three very bright people who mysteriously and articulately didn't like Dr. Schuller, and I won't elaborate, but I think about all of this almost every day. Let's just say that I like the general idea behind the Crystal Cathedral, but the message was just a small part of the big-picture. Something was very right and very wrong in Garden Grove, but again, I won't elaborate on this. I have some ideas that would floor you. But please study that ministry very, very carefully. It is very significant, I believe. I have attempted to use some of their communication methodologies in this thread, and I have suggested that if you read through it in a manner similar to a combination of Dr. Schuller and Anna (in 'V') you might have a better chance of understanding where I'm coming from, and where I'm trying to go. I think I might've seen Anna lurking in Garden Grove, believe it or not. She might've even said something to me (in a round about way), and it wasn't very nice. I think I might be related to 'Anna' in more ways than one! But the previous couple of sentences are probably just a figment of my overheated imagination. Reader beware, but do read between the lines. I'd be VERY interested to know what top-level Jesuits know about Robert H. Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral. I wish the Orange Country Roman Catholics well as they occupy the Crystal Cathedral, and enter into a new phase of their ministry. This should be VERY interesting, and somewhat ironic, because, it is my understanding, that Dr. Schuller consulted with Rome before building the Crystal Cathedral. This seems to be a bit like the United States gaining authorization from the United Nations to bomb the hell out of Iraq, but perhaps that's a stretch.

Now I'm going to try to immerse myself in Stargate SG-1, Egyptology and Particle-Accelerators, with an Eschatological-Emphasis on Stargates, Wormholes, and Portals -- Especially with Reference to Sirius and M-42 in Orion's Sword. In "Quarantine", Sheppard reveals that McKay's computer password – 16431879196842 – translates into Isaac Newton's birthyear, Albert Einstein's birthyear, Rodney's own birthyear and the number 42, which is the answer to life, the universe, and everything. The truth might cut both ways, and be sharper than any two-edged sword. What would Kitesh aka Vala Mal Doran say? Perhaps all of this will become transparent and crystal-clear when we come to stand before Jesus, in that day in which there is no sunset and no dawning. Amen Ra.
It really is all about appearances, protocol, fame, fortune, power, pleasure, greed, fear, and anger -- now isn't it?? But doesn't this necessitate manipulating the masses, and orchestrating everything from behind the scenes, including wars and financial collapses?? Am I on the verge of understanding and loving Big Brother and/or Big Mother? Give 'em what they want and tell 'em what they wish to hear -- while you rob 'em blind?? Is the secret to just do it, without talking about it?? Me, and my big mouth!! What would Martha Mitchell say? What would Joseph Kennedy say? What would Joe the Plumber say? What would Edwin Bernays say? What would Loki do? Is there a non-corrupt way to script and coach the actors on the stage of life? I tend to think so. Good Man Behind the Curtain v Bad Man Behind the Curtain? I have a book titled 'Presidential Speech-Writing' -- edited by Kurt Ritter and Martin Medhurst. Perhaps I should read it...

I'm going to get myself in a heap of trouble with what I just posted, but I really don't care. This is all about helping you to think in some orthodox, yet unorthodox, ways. Before you stone me or crucify me, just consider the general structure and basic idea. This is along the lines of Minimalist Traditionalist (in yet another form). I'm sure the Jesuits would eat me alive, with devastating scholarship. I have no doubt about that. I guess I'm trying to maintain the separation of church and state, without having too great a gulf fixed between them. The church side would have sort of an Evangelical Anglo-Catholic flavor. My SDA roots are visible here, but I no longer attend any church, and I use the 'Desire of Ages' in a different manner than do most SDA's. What would Fred Veltman say? http://www.ministrymagazine.org/archive/1990/December/the-desire-of-ages-project-the-conclusions I'm really a crazy mixed-up dude, at this point. I'm really not trying to win friends and influence people. I'm simply trying to make you think. Spend some time reflecting on this, and tell me what you think. This would basically leave the Monarchy and the Papacy alone, yet it would contain a strong Monarchical and Papal Royal Model of Dignified Panche, but with a Representative Republican Model of Governance. You really do need to read 'The Jesuits' by Malachi Martin. It is so very good. I don't necessarily agree with Malachi Martin theologically, yet he raises important issues which cannot be ignored, regarding church, state, theology, and philosophy. The concepts of God and Law are extremely important, regardless of how one defines and applies either. Disasters and sensationalism continue to be the big hits around here. This is probably one reason why the 'elites' manipulate the masses through terrorism, social unrest, financial collapse, contrived warfare, political scandals, etc, etc. Rational discussion and reasonable decision making just don't seem to cut it. If all of the bad guys and gals got kicked out of the solar system today and tomorrow, we'd still have a mess on our hands because of our rebellious irresponsibility, and I include myself in that scathing rebuke.

This cartoon is no laughing matter. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-CjrZNi49bE&feature=related

Here's another one to brighten up your day! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UcYCvwFhkuI&feature=related

I feel as if I am marching into battle pretty much by myself in this thread. I feel as if I am being fed more and more rope, so as to hang myself. I have not tried to be particularly careful or shrewd. I guess this has been sort of a 'Fire-Side Chat' where the house is burning down, and I am burning my fingertips right up to my armpits. But even though I realize all of this, I will continue speaking somewhat openly yet tactfully. I have chosen to mumble my mumbo-jumbo on this website, rather than making a great, big deal about it. The subject matter is much too volatile and speculative to speak very loudly about it. This all continues to be a serious and somewhat realistic form of science-fiction. I really do try to approximate what I think reality might be, but how can I really know for certain? I continue to be very deeply troubled by the lack of conversation and feedback. I don't need to be right, and in many cases, I hope that I'm wrong. I just feel as if I'm hitting my head against a brick-wall, or preaching a sermon in an empty church. Actually, you should try singing a song or preaching a sermon in an empty church. It might do you a world of good. I've tried it, and I liked it. I just finished re-listening to the 'Ring of Power' video (mostly while I rested and slept!), and now I'm going to re-watch that nuclear attack video combination. I just keep getting deeper and deeper into this thing. I don't like this, and it's making me more and more miserable, most probably because of supernatural targeting and internal conflict, but I feel compelled to try to make things better for myself and others, on a deep and profound level. Inch by inch, anything's a cinch! I heard that one from Dr. Schuller. It sounds sort of sexy, doesn't it??

I think I'm going to scrap the pseudointellectual approach for now. I'm going to spend some quality time with international sporting events. Let's start with the 2011 Motocross des Nations in St. Jean d'Angely, France. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZcI4Vls8j7k I love motocross! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qwa6XUEc2yE Perhaps I should focus on Motocross, Rally Cars, Formula 1, and Beautiful Women. On the other hand, perhaps I should hide behind my Puritanical Skirt! As a child, a person of interest called me 'King of the Girls', and I had shown absolutely no interest in the opposite sex. Strange and interesting, especially regarding what I know now. What would Inigo Loyola say? What would King David say? More importantly, what would King David do? Here is one of my favorite train-station dances! I am in love!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yc5OyXmHD0w&feature=fvwrel I don't know what the gods, goddesses, God(s), aliens, humans, whoevers, and whatevers really want. No one will talk to me. When you all figure out what you want, and actually decide to talk to me, I'll stop watching the bikes, cars, and women long enough to take care of business. Right now, I'm not very impressed with things, and I've pretty much lost my patience and interest. I'm sick of the bullshit. Let's just put it that way. If you think the human race is ready to 'ascend', then watch this!! The drivers and fans are crazier than I am!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CjILuvJ6OQ4&feature=related

Should I simply cease and desist, and leave everyone to their own devices? Should I leave the solar system? Should I leave the galaxy? Should I leave the universe? Would that make everyone happy? Perhaps everyone has had their chance, at this late date, including me. Perhaps, at this point, we don't get what we necessarily want. Perhaps we simply get what we get. I realize that's not very profound, but I didn't think of that when I logged-on. It was off the top of my head. What would Anubis say? What would Ba'al say? Nothing I do works, so why should I work? Food and shelter? You have a point there. I just listen to a wide variety of sources, and form a tentative composite view of things. I'm still interested in hearing what effect those two attack videos in the previous post had on various individuals. I have vowed to watch them several times a day, for at least several months into the future. I'm also thinking of studying astronomy textbooks from the 1960's, and I'm not sure exactly why. I think it might have something to do with the attitudes and philosophies of the scientists at that time, but I'm not really sure. Something very strange has been occurring in the scientific realm over the past fifty years, or longer. Anyway, I'm at the end of my rope, and I'm just about ready to let go. I've got more important things to do with my hands. At this point, I don't give a damn about the secret lives of the Masons or the Illuminati. I want to know about 'The Secret Life of Formula One'!!! What might they say in Medina??? 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v5WP-IqICI8&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hkY_EeHwlcQ&feature=related

Here's a drive down memory pit-lane! 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1kMWD2FIcYE 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IhI7ah4nKwQ&feature=related I'd love to talk theology and solar system governance, but there seems to be no takers. Actually, there seems to be too many takers in this God-Forsaken Solar System. On the other hand, perhaps the poor should be instructed in the ways of the rich, so as to level the playing field. Perhaps the bottom 1% should be instructed in the ways of the top 1%. Perhaps that's a bit of an overstatement, but sometimes one must overdo to undo. Think about it, but don't strain yourself, on account of a completely ignorant fool hiding behind a puritanical skirt...

When there are no organizational constraints, we the people are often quite fickle, and we sometimes swing from one extreme to another. I have been attempting an integration of the orthodox and the unorthodox -- as an orthodoxymoron -- for better or for worse. I have recently been taking a bit of a closer look at the City-States, which includes the Vatican -- in light of a lot of the new (for a lot of us) and controversial information. I like the concepts of Evolutionary Change and Minimalist Traditionalism, as sort of a mysterious blend. How do we properly define 'God'? What if the following Stargate SG-1 scene approximates 'God' in this solar system? Would this necessarily be a bad thing, if the beings in the spaceship were actually highly-ethical, supremely-compassionate, and hyper-competent, rather than being the sinister and ruthless god, goddess, and system lords they were in 'Continuum'? What if the beings were various types of reptilians? What if God ISN'T One of Us? What would Joan Osborne say? I guess I'll continue to try to make my peace with a non-corrupt and somewhat-sane version of the 'way things are'. BTW, I wouldn't be able to have a good-time if my eternal-life depended on it. Society and the Church took care of that little problem for me. Does that make you feel better? Righteousness by Repression? I'd love to chat, but the second moto is about to begin. Go Team USA!!
I keep thinking about my example, in a previous post, regarding 100 gods and goddesses meeting in San Chapelle de Paris. What if they really met within these sacred walls, and what if they were debating my New Solar System aka the United States of the Solar System? There is something about having a select group conducting a discussion on a very high level, that I frankly find seductively attractive, yet it also scares me, especially if the gods and goddesses were more demonic than angelic. What if this sort of arrangement were instituted instead of the hypothetical United States of the Solar System? What are some other alternatives? The silence is deafening. I sometimes wonder if I am too sanctimonious and squeamish (reincarnationally and presently) to be anywhere near solar system governance? Or am I too much of an S.O.B.? I'm not sure I really wanna know...
So who are we, really? What is the true nature of the soul? Can we really know? Who really rules over us? Do we have a choice in the matter? I keep asking questions and placing concepts and ideas on the table, with no resulting comments. This would be a lot easier if there were some sort of conversation. If certain people blow their nose, half the world knows about it, and a quarter of the world is deeply concerned. But some of the most important subjects and concepts are completely ignored. Once again, I know there are those who should be communicating with me who are choosing not to. Because of, or in spite of, the lack of communication, I am tempted to not seek responses, and simply kick this thread up a couple of notches, and make it a lot more technical and detailed, without attempting to 'resonate' with anyone in particular. If this tempest in a teapot accomplishes nothing, does it really matter what I type? Should I just talk about motorcycles, cars, and beautiful women? Should I get on the disaster band-wagon? I obviously count for next to nothing, or even less than nothing, so what difference does it make? When I asked if I should leave this world, this solar system, this galaxy, or even this universe -- I wasn't kidding. I have been asked, on more than one occasion, if I would go aboard a ufo, and travel to an undisclosed destination. I've replied repeatedly, that if the conditions and guarantees of safety were satisfactorily met, that I would probably go for a ride in a ufo, but that I was very, very wary about doing so. But really, the more I am ignored, the more I feel as if I should get out of Dodge, regardless of safety or destination. I feel increasingly as if I do not belong here, and that I might not even be welcome here, on a deep and profound level, which might involve some sort of a dark reincarnational past. I wish I were joking, but I am not. I am very serious. I've seen the looks, heard the comments, and felt the venom. Did you think that I wouldn't notice?

I've heard Alex Collier (and others) be rather negative toward the 'Pleiadians'. In one of Alex's early interviews, he seemed to say that the Pleiadians hadn't done what they were supposed to do to help Earth Humanity. In a later interview, he seemed to say that he didn't think much of them. The 'Andromedans' seem to be the 'Rock-Stars' in this neck of the woods. ET's from 'Sirius B' seem to be aligned with the Nazis. ET's from 'Sirius A' seem to be aligned with Israel. This solar system is supposedly ruled by a Reptilian Queen aka Queen of Heaven. Amen Ra often seems to be equated with the God of This World. Years ago, I jokingly and fictionally referred to myself as being KRLLL from Planet Pleon in the Pleiades (before I knew that there is a star in the Pleiades named 'Pleione'). This drew an angry comment, claiming that I was claiming 'Godship' and that God had shown me some of His secrets, and that now I thought that I knew everything, and that I would be punished by God. I have been called 'Satan' on this website. I have even been called 'Michael' and told things that I'd rather not talk about. What the hell is going on here? I've simply been considering the possibility of creating some sort of Utopia in this Solar System, as an alternative to all of the Doom and Gloom Scenarios (including the Biblical ones). I have pointed toward the concept of Responsibility as being central, even though I continue to be irresponsible and lackluster. This whole Eschatological Extraterrestrial Extravaganza thing seems like a really sinister and sneaky shell-game of sorts. I am very, very suspicious of so much of what's going on in this solar system. I'm so internally-conflicted and tied-up in knots, that I am very miserable 24/7, and I feel very highly oppressed and supernaturally-attacked. Whether this is indeed the case, or whether it just feels like it, I know not. If I start talking about motorcycles, race-cars, and beautiful-women -- this is a defense-mechanism. I would really rather not go any nuttier than I already am. I truly do not know if I was in 'Who's Who' in a previous life, but it certainly isn't doing me any good in this life. In fact, something inexplicable seems to be getting in the way, big-time. Anyway, perhaps I should take a closer look at turbocharging -- past, present, and future. Fast-Cars and Fast-Women on the Highway to Hell?? Hmmmmmmmm.

1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NCP_GJ8JBOE&feature=related
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xbB1qwhKaaE&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gqfVAGOaGEc&feature=related
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jo9Gien7Tgk&feature=related
5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zsK6M4mPK-0

Regarding that last video: Note the engine-mount system at 06:00. I plan to use this on my previously mentioned asteroid design for cushioning and protecting each of the twelve independent command-posts. There will also be a thirteenth command-post in an unattached Sport-Model Asteroid, allowing the Queen-Ship Asteroid to be remotely-controlled. What would Isis say? If I get kicked-out of this solar system -- can I get a job designing and building Bad@ssteroids -- and then come back and kick some @ss at the end of the Millennium???!!! Just kidding!!! Or am I???

OK, back to the Crazy-Making Material. I just can't stay away. I just can't keep my hands off the hot stove. We have events. You'll get a bang out of this.1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZQLwa-dTJfk&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TKnTAbmHSrw&feature=related (The Book of Enoch) Are you all keeping up? Consider this thread to be 'Solar System Governance 101'. I'm very serious. This  is simply scratching the surface, in a rather simplistic and crude manner. I kid you not. A PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance, from an Ivy-League University, will be one helluva hard degree to achieve. The PhD King, Queen, and Representatives of the United States of the Solar System will truly be the Creme de la Creme of the Solar System. I mean business with all of this. Just because I'm a basket-case, and just because I don't have all the details worked-out, doesn't mean that this isn't the way things are going to be in 2112. I have a Hundred-Year Plan for Solar System Governance. You have no idea. This thread jumps around a lot, but this is by design, to make your mind work in a contextually superimpositional manner. I didn't pull all of this out of an anatomical black-hole. I might be mad, but I do have a method. I hope that my mostly well-intentioned thread is not being misused in an arbitrary and legalistic manner, in ways which might make me very angry. I am merely trying to help all concerned -- without knowing what's really going on, regarding life, the universe, and everything. I continue to believe that one would need to be a genuine insider for decades to really understand solar system governance issues. This thread is from a well-intentioned, but naive, outsider's perspective. I continue to think that to become an insider, at the present time, one might be required to sell their soul to you know who. I hope I'm wrong, but if I'm right, I hope things are changing for the better, with all deliberate speed. I continue to think that this thread might be a 'sweet-spot' between the exoteric and the esoteric. I have attempted to avoid a lot of the quicksand, minefields, and thousand-foot cliffs. This thread is not the answer, but I believe that it can place you on a platform of understanding, where you can connect the dots for yourself, in your own time and way. Namaste. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cB7QMisWxj4&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8fUoHUoFME4&feature=related
I'm not counting on Ascension or the Second-Coming of Christ, and while I value Love, I don't think that Love, by itself, is the answer. And now abideth Responsibility, Response-Ability, and Love. Sorry Paul. And truly, how do we effectively defend ourselves against all rogue factions which might exist within the solar system? But more ominously, what about a Galactic Empire which might've been exploiting this solar system for thousands, or even millions, of years, and which might have absolutely no intentions of holding hands with us, and singing Kumbaya? I've recently been speculating about an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire and a hypothetical Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Sirius-Annunaki-Egyptian Royal Family -- all ruled by an Orion Reptilian Queen. I have no idea if this is the way things work in this neck of the woods, but this is simply the science-fictional game I am presently playing. And really, this is all I'm doing, and it's probably all I will be doing, for quite some time. It might not save the world, but it will keep me entertained as I go down with the ship. In a sense, I'm starting to go to sleep within this thread, rather than getting all fired-up, and attempting to get everyone all riled-up. I hope that someone can and will benefit from my thrashing around in cyberspace, but I'm not counting on it. In fact, at this point, I don't really care. This is simply what I do, and if no one notices, so what?

My current theory is that most or all of the WMD's and WMD-Programs are under the control of One Central Power, reminiscent of German Nazis, Russian Nazis, American Nazis, Argentinian Nazis working on Advanced Technology and the Space Program. When a UFO supposedly 'shuts-down' a nuclear missile-silo, perhaps this is a staged-event, by this hypothetical 'Central Power' using their UFO's and their Nukes. Again, my working hypothesis is that this solar system has been ruled by the same galactic superpower for thousands, or even millions, of years. This order or that order might come and go, but the ultimate power might very well remain constant. I'm not opposed to technology, but it seems to be out of control in this solar system. I keep thinking about what the world was like in 1911 compared to 2011, especially regarding weaponry and environmental destruction. I also suspect that nuclear weapons assembled on Earth, might've been used off-world, for who knows what reasons? Who knows who 'we' might've destroyed and/or pissed-off off-world? When we kept building more and more and more nukes, even though we could destroy the world many times over, I really started wondering, and no one had a satisfactory answer. I've even wondered about plans to exterminate humanity with the nukes we made for ourselves, possibly detonating ALL of them simultaneously. This might be sort of like Burying Ourselves in the Work We Dig.

I was just thinking that Teal'C (in 'Stargate SG-1') might have a lot in common with Jesus Christ (Michael-Horus-Jesus?). He was a freedom-seeking insider-rebel who was extremely responsible and reliable. Remember in 'Dogma' when Rufus said that Jesus was black? Was Teal'C the equivalent of an Annunaki Rebel, who decided to help humanity? Is this at least part of the 'Old, Old Story of Jesus and His Love'? I keep thinking that, on a galactic-level, Jesus is a Persona Non Grata. I get the feeling that the REAL Jesus would be hated by most Christians. I suspect that in the next few years, most Christians WILL hate the Real Jesus, when they figure-out that they're not going to get what they thought they had coming to them, by virtue of the Substitutionary Atonement. Attorney Lewis Walton once told me that the church wouldn't know what to do with Jesus if He showed-up in their midst. I agree. Read 'Omega', 'Decision at the Jordan', and 'The Lucifer Diary' (I need to read that one!) by Lewis Walton. He was/is a heck of a good writer and speaker. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d9D46yW4ym0 'John Harvey Kellogg, M.D.' by Richard Schwartz is an excellent companion-volume for Walton's work. I'm tempted to start posting a somewhat different 'Life of Christ', but I'm still not sure if I should. http://www.whiteestate.org/books/da/da.asp I'll have to think about it some more.

I would LOVE to observe the reactions of the 1,000 "TOP" Religious and Political Leaders in the Solar System -- to this thread (in it's totality). Perhaps someday I will have just such an opportunity. I'm still waiting for a scholarly analysis of said thread. Once again, I don't need to be right. I haven't gone way out of my way to do my homework. I've mostly desired some conversation regarding my often contrarian speculation. This has been, and is, a TEST. This is only a TEST. How many will pass this TEST? We might not have to wait long, to find out. I'm not definite and dogmatic enough to be a televangelist, am I? Plus, I wouldn't become a Mason, and that would be a distinct disadvantage, now wouldn't it?

I sense that the religious and political battles will be endless and nasty, regardless of whether this is a regressive or progressive dominated solar system. I see problems everywhere, going forward, for a very long time. I am beginning to understand why things are as they are, but I know I'm just scratching the surface of a very deep and ugly wound. I will be supportive and critical of everyone, including myself, going forward, for a very long time. I doubt that I'll get into bed with anyone, unless it's absolutely necessary. This solar system mess might be worse than any of us think. It might be worse than we are capable of thinking. I wish I were kidding. Just because there are seemingly absurd aspects of religion, doesn't mean that these absurdities are not true. We might live in an absurd universe. I certainly hope this isn't the case, but what if it is? We should be prepared for anything and everything, shouldn't we?

I recently told a stupid joke to someone, and they told me that I was going crazy. I told them that I went crazy a long time ago. They retorted that this time the men in the white coats would be required to deal with my craziness. I didn't know whether to laugh or cry. If they only knew what sort of problems I was dealing with, they would be hauled-off to the nut-house with me. If you can remain calm in this situation, you simply do not understand the gravity of the situation. The dragons are coming home to roost, and that might not be too far from the truth. Now I'm going to try to cheer myself up by watching those two attack videos again. This is the sort of solar system I'm forcing myself to live in, because I think this might really be the sort of solar system we live in. Could writing Political, Religious, Business, Legal, Military Science-Fiction be an effective preparation for dealing with the real-thing, or are they two completely different animals? My rambling on the internet has been my feeble attempt at this, but I think I need to really refine this madness into a much more focused and technical activity. I am trying to make all of this as realistic as possible, especially in the private madness of my mind. The problem is, the general public doesn't have to think about this sort of thing in a disciplined way, so they don't. The real insiders, who are on the front-lines, aren't talking, and I doubt that we even know who they are. Rufus told me he was a Science-Fiction writer. That Humvee in the parking-lot was creepy. You don't suppose? What would Bartleby say? What would Loki do? For all I know, they might mostly operate out of some isolated ranch in Montana. I don't know why I typed that. I guess it just sounded off the wall enough to be something that might actually exist. Did that make any sense? Hmmmmmm. I doubt that anyone will track my madness, step by step, point by point, unless they were being paid to do so. Otherwise, the incentive just isn't there. This won't make anyone happy. Just the opposite. Probably most insiders don't need my tripe, and most outsiders could care less. So, guess what? I get to go nucking-futs on this pointless thread, all by my lonesome and neurotic self. Oh Goody!!! World Without End. Amen Ra.

Check this out!!! This is from 1996!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ejE8Orqrnag&feature=related I like this sort of plain-speaking person, regardless of whether I completely agree with them, or not. I'd rather deal with a roomful of deep-thinkers who I completely disagree with, than with a roomful of superficial people who completely agreed with me, or even adored me. This is why I think I might be able to deal constructively with a roomful of Jesuits, who I might completely disagree with, but who are most likely very intelligent and well-read.

THEeXchanger wrote:is this your book Oxy >>>???

No, but I wish it were. It is Desire of Ages (previously posted), written in the 1890's by Ellen G. White, with the help of assistants and sources (attributed and unattributed). I have referred to it, and quoted from it, within this thread, but I thought I would include the entire book, as a prime example of a Christocentric Approach to Biblical Studies. I have recently begun attempting to add Christocentric Egyptology and the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' to this mix. This is all about a possible Solar System Council of Churches, which would function in cooperation with a possible United States of the Solar System, based upon the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights, and enlightened by the 'Federalist Papers'. Both would meet in a Cathedral, or at least a grand Cathedral-Like Setting, complete with Sacred Classical Music, with the music of J.S. Bach and G.F. Handel being prominently featured. All of this would be part of an Evolutionary Innovation in Solar System Governance, which would foundationally rely upon Minimalist Traditionalism. This thread continues to be an attempted modeling of these unified concepts, but the final outcome of such experimentation might be completely different than anything found within this thread, which continues to mostly be Reality-Based Science-Fiction. One more thing. There would be a King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System -- under the watchful eyes of the Watchers. They like to watch.
Don't go to sleep in the pews, get lost in the New Age, or Beat Upon the Rocks of Infidelity. Get serious about Politics and Religion relative to Solar System Governance. I have absolutely no idea what 'Heaven' thinks of me, or what type of beings inhabit 'Heaven'. I tend to think I'm a Persona Non Grata in 'Heaven'. I might even be 'Galactic Enemy Number One'. I wish I were kidding. If my Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set theories are even close to being accurate, there might be a significant blurring and overlapping of characters, characteristics, and factions. I think all of history might have to be significantly rewritten, with huge additions and subtractions. I think we should be ready for just about anything, which is why I have not been more dogmatic throughout my life. Dr. Louis Venden once told me 'Don't be too definite. People who are too definite go off.' Well, I took his advice, and went off anyway. Predestination? Manifest Destiny? Who knows? Anyway, read the book! I'm thinking that I might not write any books at all. This thread might be my meager offering to the gods and goddesses for their consideration and consternation. Have I created enough derision for all of you? Just kidding! Or am I? A great, big thank-you to ALL of you for the FANTASTIC threads you have constructed on the Original Project Avalon Site, and within The Mists of Avalon. I'm overwhelmed by all of it, and I'm in the middle of a couple of projects, so I haven't had the time or energy to really dive into all of them. I think that All Roads Lead to Rome, but that there are Super-Highways Between Egypt, Rome, and England --- with possible Stargates to Sirius and Orion (especially M-42). I will continue to consider the possibility of an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- possibly administered on Earth from England and the Moon -- Taking Orders from Sirius and Orion. Just more wild speculation and science-fiction. I'll never take the show on the road, as a 'contactee' (even if I were 'contacted').

In general terms, there is the actual phenomenon of strange beings and spacecraft, and then there are the various and sundry stories and interpretations of the actual phenomenon. A lot of the esoteric stuff is sort of cool, if one weeds out all of the creepy, corrupt, hateful, racist, etc. aspects. For example, I would LOVE to 'fly' through the solar system in Unconventional Spacecraft, visit and work in Underground Bases, travel on Magneto-Leviton Trains, talk to Alphabet Agents and Jesuits, attend meetings in the City of London, visit and work on Moon Bases, etc, etc, etc --- BUT I would not want to be involved in racist, genocidal, corrupt, elitist, exclusive, creepy, and bloody activities. I have speculated about an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire with Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set as Earth Administrators of Said Empire (who might be at each other's throats), and the hypothetical Set Faction seems to be most closely associated with the Reich-Nazi Phenomenon. I could state further speculations along these lines, but I'd rather not in this setting. There is more than one America. There is the Visible and the Invisible America (for starters), and the Invisible America might have a somewhat Nazi aspect to it, and might be all tied-up in the Post WWII Paperclip Phenomenon. There might be some good parts and bad parts to all of this. I have some rather grandiose theories, and it seems that basically good ideas can quickly become hijacked and corrupted. I suspect that this sort of thing has gone on throughout history. I continue to be intrigued by the Germany of the 1930's as contrasted with the Germany of the 1940's. Jim Marrs and Joseph Farrell have done fascinating work regarding some of the hidden aspects of the Nazi Phenomenon. There is a Roman Catholic Connection (Isis related?) in all of this, and again, most things in life are a mixture of the good, the bad, and the ugly. I think that the true history of the world is EXTREMELY MESSY, and that most people would literally go insane if they grasped the totality of this insanity. This is why I have no desire to 'wake people up'. But I also have no desire to 'shut people up'. I'll bet Alex Collier could say plenty about the 'White Supremacist and Fascist UFO Contactee' phenomenon (which is the topic of another thread by Floyd). I could say more myself, but I'd rather not. One more time, the 'God' portion of the hypothetical New Solar System is VERY important.

I started reading 'Angels of the Cosmos' but then I stopped. I have a pile of partially read books, and all of them are excellent. I will start reading it again today. I feel I need to keep reading 'The Holy Tablets' (online), Alex Collier's online books, and the Courtney Brown online books. A lot of this sort of thing is so foreign to my everyday living, that I find it quite disorienting -- and I never know how much of it is true, or how much of it is angelic or demonic in nature. It's a zoo out there. One almost has to become so immersed in everything that they go a bit crazy for a while, and then if one is lucky they can sort things out enough and pull themselves together enough to help improve humanity just a little bit more. There must be a huge amount of casualties and fatalities in esoteric research. It may be much too dangerous for most people. I think that it's important work, but researcher beware, lest one lose their family, their job, their mind, and even their life. I wish I were kidding.

Consider the previously mentioned 100 progressive and regressive gods and goddesses (notice the lower-case 'g'), meeting in San Chapelle de Paris for several months of meetings. Then consider them considering life, the universe, and everything -- with a special emphasis on the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer', the 'Desire of Ages', and the 'Federalist Papers', with a small orchestra and choir performing the music of Bach and Handel. Perhaps each session might begin as a church service using the BCP, with the sermon serving as the keynote address -- followed by open discussion (which might continue for several hours) -- and concluding with the remainder of the church service (including a non-sacrificial, non-transubstantial communion of remembrance, with Welch's Grape-Juice and Unleavened-Bread). Is this worth spending some quality-time thinking about? Remember the 'Hungry Earth' and 'Cold Blood' episodes of Dr. Who? Remember the Homo-Reptilian Beings and their Meeting-Place? Remember how one of them was dressed in a Graduation Robe? Remember how the Amazon-Feminine Warrior-Class behaved? Remember how different the Elder-Statesmen Class behaved? Then, remember how the 'Demons' behaved in 'Dogma'? Finally, remember how the gods and goddesses behaved in 'Stargate' and 'Stargate SG-1'?

How would you feel if YOU were in the middle of all of the above? I previously joked, saying 'Hocus Pocus Dominocus -- the Queen of Heaven is About to Speak', but what if she really did deliver a keynote address in the setting described above? What if the modern reincarnations of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set were present at all sessions? Would you bring a Bible and a Crucifix? Should I even be thinking about such things? What would Malachi Martin say? What would Corrado Balducci do? The young people I was around today were a helluva lot happier and more alert than I was. They can't be thinking about this sort of thing! Can they?? Should they?? Is this sort of posting just stirring things up (or should I say 'conjuring' things up?)? Why expose people to this sort of madness (even on this little isolated site)? Are some things better left alone, or left for the people with PhD's and Badges? If we don't think deeply, we're ridiculed for being stupid. If we think deeply, were arrested for being threatening enemy combatants aka recalcitrant goyim!!! Or at least things seem to be heading in that direction at break-neck speed. I've been exercising my tunnel-vision in this thread, and I'm trying to stay focused on Solar System Governance Theory, rather than being tossed about by every wind of exoteric and esoteric political and religious doctrine.

Should the young be treated to Rock 'n Roll and a Circus, instead of the Evangelical-Anglo-Catholic Minimalist-Traditionalism I have been hinting-at? Or should the young simply follow the latest fads of the popular culture, and skip the religion and church thing altogether? Will the chickens come home to roost at some point? Will this be a huge mess? A church recently removed 'Christ' from their name, in the name of modernization. A pastor recently told me they were moving away from the 'old ways'. I'm prepared to do things either way, or both ways. The essence of the Teachings of Jesus is Responsibility, Response-Ability, and Love. If you wish to simply work outward from Responsibility, Response-Ability, and Love -- then so be it. But really, I think we lose a lot by ignoring the significant aspects of history -- and we create a vacuum, into which often flows something vastly inferior and much more dangerous than the 'old ways'. Do you all feel lucky? There may be some unsavory entities who would just love to have you go ahead and make their day. What would Clint Eastwood say?

When the round-ups commence, will people like me be herded into FEMA camps for execution via trains, gassing, and incineration? Are the same beings in charge of the FEMA camps of today, as were in charge of the Nazi extermination-camps of the 1940's? What is the relationship between the Nazis, Masons, and Jesuits -- historically and presently? Are most of the factions in this solar system really just the many branches of one vine? I'm leaning in that direction, which is why I have called upon members of all factions to 'do the right thing' (whatever the hell that really is), and unite under some sort of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- in Cooperation with a Truly Righteous and Loving God (whatever that really means). I tend to think that I'm at least in the Top 1,000 names on the Red-List, even though I'm mostly a Kumbaya Kinda Guy. I think I might've been a Real S.O.B. in some previous incarnations, and I doubt that the 'Regressives' ever forget (with their total reincarnational-recall, never having to sleep, and never having to say they're sorry modus operandi). I doubt that they have a 'Statute of Limitations'. I might fry for something I did 700,000 years ago, and I wish I were joking.

Why didn't the gods and goddesses simply create Heaven on Earth, and Rule Openly and Honestly -- rather than creating Hell on Earth, and Ruling by Secrecy and Deception? Is this ordeal intended to teach the universe a HUGE lesson, to never attempt Male and Female Human Physicality and/or Responsible Freedom ever again? Are we truly Sinners in the Hands of an Angry (and Jealous?) God? We might have a lot more to worry about than Lucifer and Satan. Again, I wish I were joking.

What if a White Faction stole technology from the Black Annunaki Gods and Goddesses in Ancient Egypt (the Exodus)? I continue to intuitively feel as if something really bad and severe occurred in North Africa and Ancient Egypt, especially regarding Politics, Religion, and Advanced Technology. The Nazi Phenomenon, in connection with Esoteric Philosophy and Advanced Technology, should not be ignored. Perhaps the 'Arrival' of the Moon should not be ignored either. I have tentatively settled upon a Realistic Science Fictional Approach to dealing with all of the Solar System Madness. Insanity and Death are Occupational Hazards in This Line of Work.

It is my understanding that certain solar system factions, who don't get along with each other, bury the hatchet for Christmas -- and hopefully not in each other's backs!! On the other hand, if certain factions did just that, would that make things better? What happened, about this time last year, to a high-ranking 'regressive' being? Perhaps someone should make an alien version of 'Warriors!! Come Out to Plaaaay!!' Seriously, there has to be some 'regressive gangs' out there in space. What if the human-race is one of those regressive gangs aka 'The Orion Group'? Anyway, Merry Whatever!!

They say that 'Ignorance is Bliss', but If you are the one being ignored, is it really bliss? On the other hand, if no one really gives a damn, that sort of frees one up to do pretty much whatever they feel like doing, doesn't it? I'm thinking of attempting some sort of a pseudo-intellectual integration of the 'Federalist Papers', the 'Desire of Ages', and the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' within this sacred thread. Is this thread a tie that binds as noose?? I certainly hope not!! How should I proceed with this integration? 'Desire of Ages' <> 'Book of Common Prayer' <> 'Federalist Papers'? Should the BCP be central? This won't be easy, and I'm wondering if I should even attempt such a synthesis! These volumes are probably at their best when they are simply read devotionally, and then silently applied to one's life. Perhaps people should carry them with them, whenever and wherever possible, and then just read them in a variety of settings -- without setting foot in a church!! Or is that going too far? I think I might try the sermonizing approach as a simple non precedent-setting tempest in a teapot. In a sense, my internet posting is influenced by my somewhat limited devotional studies. Can you imagine how bad I'd be if I didn't study my Bible??!! OMG!!! Actually, copying and pasting from the PDF is a pain, so I might not continue with this, for now anyway. You know, the human race seems to be doing just fine without me and my damn thread, so do I really even need to do anything? Do I really even need to be here? But is there any place in the entire universe that even wants me? Any place at all? Perhaps I should cease to exist. Ding Dong? I once suggested that I might be better off deceased, and you wouldn't believe who said 'Do you wanna try it?!' I kid you not! This beautiful service, using the 1928 BCP, makes me want to either rejoin the choir at a local conservative Episcopal church (1979 BCP) or spend hours each week, traveling to a 1928 BCP church. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6n3JSuDZjTA&feature=related I live close to a breakaway Anglican church, but they use the 1979 BCP. I wonder why the traditional Anglican churches don't all use the 1928 BCP? Mind you, I don't have a problem with modern religious expression, but I think that a proper Minimalist Traditionalist expression of Christianity (without any negative baggage) should be made available to the people of the world, as a point of reference. I just think that the 1928 BCP provides a Middle-Way between Traditional Latin Mass Roman Catholicism and Liberal Novus Ordo Catholicism or 1979 BCP Liberal Episcopalianism. 'Evangelicals on the Canterbury Trail' might even be more receptive toward the 1928 BCP. I sort of like the thought of Evangelical Anglo-Catholicism!! But please spend some quality-time devotionally studying the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer', the 'Desire of Ages' (1898 Life of Christ by E.G. White), and the 'Federalist Papers'. I continue to be interested in the possibility of an Evangelical Anglo-Catholic 1928 Book of Common Prayer, with parallel columns of Latin and English. I guess I prefer Sung Latin and Spoken KJV English in a Royal Model Traditional Service. But that's just me. I don't particularly like to beg, so now I'm going to stop talking, and start singing (preferably Bach and Handel). https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JcfR4utkASo&feature=related Incidentally, do you think C.B. Fisk would be up to building that 1875 Cavaille-Coll designed organ for St. Peter's? I tend to think so, but there are several other possibilities. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=abWh12KvIaM&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xa7IxnXF3Wo&feature=related I know all of you think I'm either possessed, insane, or both -- but I really don't care -- and you have NOT seen me pull out all the stops. Hell hath no fury like an orthodoxymoron scorned. Some of you who know my reincarnational history, know what I'm talking about...

Did any of the racy images in the previous post offend any of you?? I felt a bit uncomfortable posting some of them (even though I liked them)!! Remember, I am providing a spectrum of inputs and stimuli, to make all of us think. In real-life, I am more repressed and screwed-up than you can imagine. This thread is NOT self-promotion. If anything, it is self-deprecating and self-defeating. I'm NOT looking for a job -- or running for anything. I continue to like the idea of living in some sort of a strategic room with a supercomputer and artificial-organ. I like the idea of being some sort of an observer-philosopher-journalist-consultant -- as a combination of Palmer Joss and Chad Decker -- but not in any formal or official sense. Who knows?? I'll probably eventually do this on my own -- without any assistance from anyone. I'd like to think this would be the case even if I owned the solar system and most of the technology. Siriusly. Anyway, consider:

1. The Knights Templar and Teutonic Knights (historically, and any modern forms).
2. The Masons Throughout the Solar System.
3. The Nazis Throughout the Solar System.
4. The Jesuits Throughout the Solar System.
5. The Alphabet Agencies Throughout the Solar System.
6. The Underground Bases Throughout the Solar System.
7. The Secret Space Program Throughout the Solar System.
8. The Secret Government Throughout the Solar System.
9. The Nuclear and WMD Programs Throughout the Solar System.
10. Secret Laboratories of All Kinds, Throughout the Solar System.
11. The Old World Order Throughout the Solar System.
12. The New World Order Throughout the Solar System.
13. The Illuminati Throughout the Solar System.
14. The Elites Throughout the Solar System.
15. Megalomaniacs Anonymous Throughout the Solar System.
16. The Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire.
17. The Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family.

Why does all of the above have to be dark, creepy, corrupt, and violent? I tend to think that all of the above are really various aspects of the same phenomenon, with the same ultimate leader(s). I actually think that a lot of this phenomenon is pretty cool (from the little bits and pieces I have learned about), but that a lot of it is rogue and nasty, going back hundreds, or even thousands, of years (right back into Ancient Egypt, Sirius, and Orion?). I can understand a certain amount of secrecy, and a certain amount of scripting and orchestrating of public activities and events (including the mass media in all of it's forms), but again, the rogue and nasty aspects of all of this seem to have been, and are, at unacceptably high levels. How do we properly supervise all of the above, so that reasonable autonomy and freedom combined with reasonable privacy and secrecy, might be maintained, while completely avoiding false-flag terrorism, orchestrated and contrived wars, planned financial collapses, creepy and bloody rituals, cooperation with demonic-forces, demoralizing and destroying society, etc, etc, etc??????? Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, with 10,000 Representatives (With PhD's in Solar System Studies and Governance) be a proper modality for mananging the insanity? Is the number of Representatives too high or too low? Should there be Grey and Drac Representatives? Are Greys and Dracs Really Demonic in Nature? How in the hell am I supposed to know? I truly do not wish to create chaos and social unrest. I highly value organization, law, and order. I simply wish to help turn this solar system into some sort of a paradise. I would love to experience a Second Coming of Christ Scenario, but I'm really not into Genocidal Armageddon Scenarios, complete with the Destruction of the Wicked and Eternally Lost Souls. However, I do believe in justice (Divine or Otherwise), and incarceration and education might have to be applied liberally, but without cruel and unusual punishment of any kind.

I see myself continuing to do what I'm doing right now, but in a much more sophisticated manner. I've joked about working on the Moon, or under the City of London, but in this computer-age, it really doesn't matter, does it? However, I still like the idea of having my very own Sport-Model Bad@$$teroid with a Cray Supercomputer, Fast InterPlaNet, a Fisk Pipe-Organ, and a crew of half a dozen very-beautiful and very-eager women!!! I might even attempt reentry!!! Let's see, if I get married and divorced half a dozen times a week, I'll never have to commit adultery!! Then we'll all rest on the Sabbath -- and sing the choral-works of Bach and Handel!! In fact, I think I might specialize in asteroids, including asteroid-spacecraft (military and civilian). Who, in this solar system, knows the most about asteroids? Actually, I think I might know who that is, and I might've talked with them, and possibly while they were aboard an asteroid. I think I might've even heard an alien talking in the background. I said to say 'hello' to them. Gotta go. The nice men in the white-coats have arrived in their black-helicopter to take me to see the sexy lady with the chipped-badge and the big-boobs -- in the big building surrounded by an electrified barbed-wire fence. She always makes me feel soooooooo much better. Don't take me too seriously! Once again, I wouldn't be able to have a good-time, even if my eternal-life depended on it, and I wish I were kidding. But I have been seriously thinking about the Personal-Asteroid idea. I know it's insanely impractical, but wouldn't that be WAY COOL???!!! I've joked about having a 600 square-foot office-apartment. Well, what if said asteroid had a 15ft wide, 40ft long, and 40ft high office-apartment with a 2 manual, 12 rank Fisk pipe-organ at one end? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fPNvReAGS_A Then, what if the walls were covered with huge flat-screen monitors linked to cameras on the outside of the asteroid? I REALLY am crazy, aren't I? The asteroid would only have to be capable of traveling at 1% the speed of light, and it would probably only need to be 1 mile in diameter. I'm easy!! Do unconventional asteroids actually land on asteroids, moons, and planets? If not, I'd probably have to buy TR3B tickets online (with Astra Airlines) to be able to commute between Home Sweet Asteroid, the City of London, Vatican City, and Washington D.C. Damn! I just ran out of ludes! Seriously, we might really be on the brink of extinction, yet I will continue to think in idealistic and utopian terms, and I will continue to conceptualize an idealized form of the current state of the solar system. I'll keep listening to Alex Jones, Sherry Shriner, Eric Jon Phelps, et al, but I will just keep this thread going in a somewhat humorous yet serious manner, without becoming filled with fear, anger, and hatred. I care very deeply, but this is my strange way of dealing with all of the bullshit. This is a VERY strange space to be in, but then I'm a VERY strange space-case. Far Out Man! Pedro just brought me some more ludes dude!!!! He even let me put them on my tab!!!! I used to eschew obfuscation, but since I started posting on the internet, I have tended to keep people guessing. If you can't convince 'em -- confuse 'em!! I'm easily confused!! What the hell am I talking about??? I don't know what I'm talking about!!! Must be the ludes! Pedro gave me bad ludes!!
Asteroids http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asteroid (from Greek ἀστήρ 'star' and εἶδος 'like, in form') are a class of small Solar System bodies in orbit around the Sun. They have also been called planetoids, especially the larger ones. These terms have historically been applied to any astronomical object orbiting the Sun that did not show the disk of a planet and was not observed to have the characteristics of an active comet, but as small objects in the outer Solar System were discovered, their volatile-based surfaces were found to more closely resemble comets, and so were often distinguished from traditional asteroids.[1] Thus the term asteroid has come increasingly to refer specifically to the small rocky and metallic bodies of the inner Solar System out to the orbit of Jupiter. They are grouped with the outer bodies—centaurs, Neptune trojans, and trans-Neptunian objects—as minor planets, which is the term preferred in astronomical circles.[2] This article will restrict the use of the term 'asteroid' to the minor planets of the inner Solar System.

There are millions of asteroids, many thought to be the shattered remnants of planetesimals, bodies within the young Sun’s solar nebula that never grew large enough to become planets.[3] A large majority of known asteroids orbit in the asteroid belt between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter or co-orbital with Jupiter (the Jupiter Trojans). However, other orbital families exist with significant populations, including the near-Earth asteroids. Individual asteroids are classified by their characteristic spectra, with the majority falling into three main groups: C-type, S-type, and M-type. These were named after and are generally identified with carbon-rich, stony, and metallic compositions, respectively.

A newly discovered asteroid is given a provisional designation (such as 2002 AT4) consisting of the year of discovery and an alphanumeric code indicating the half-month of discovery and the sequence within that half-month. Once an asteroid's orbit has been confirmed, it is given a number, and later may also be given a name (e.g. 433 Eros). The formal naming convention uses parentheses around the number (e.g. (433) Eros), but dropping the parentheses is quite common. Informally, it is common to drop the number altogether, or to drop it after the first mention when a name is repeated in running text.

The first asteroids to be discovered were assigned iconic symbols like the ones traditionally used to designate the planets. By 1855 there were two dozen asteroid symbols, which often occurred in several variants.[4]

Asteroid Symbol

1 Ceres ⚳ Ceres' scythe, reversed to double as the letter C
2 Pallas ⚴ Athena's (Pallas') spear
3 Juno ⚵ A star mounted on a scepter, for Juno, the Queen of Heaven
4 Vesta ⚶ The altar and sacred fire of Vesta
5 Astraea A scale, or an inverted anchor, symbols of justice
6 Hebe Hebe's cup
7 Iris A rainbow (iris) and a star
8 Flora A flower (flora) (spec. the Rose of England)
9 Metis The eye of wisdom and a star
10 Hygiea Hygiea's serpent and a star, or the Rod of Asclepius
11 Parthenope A harp, or a fish and a star; symbols of the sirens
12 Victoria The laurels of victory and a star
13 Egeria A shield, symbol of Egeria's protection, and a star
14 Irene A dove carrying an olive-branch (symbol of irene 'peace') with a star on its head,[5] or an olive branch, a flag of truce, and a star
15 Eunomia A heart, symbol of good order (eunomia), and a star
16 Psyche A butterfly's wing, symbol of the soul (psyche), and a star
17 Thetis A dolphin, symbol of Thetis, and a star
18 Melpomene The dagger of Melpomene, and a star
19 Fortuna The wheel of fortune and a star
26 Proserpina Proserpina's pomegranate
28 Bellona Bellona's whip and lance[6]
29 Amphitrite The shell of Amphitrite and a star
35 Leukothea A lighthouse beacon, symbol of Leucothea[7]
37 Fides The cross of faith (fides)[8]

In 1851,[9] Johann Franz Encke made a major change in the upcoming 1854 edition of the Berliner Astronomisches Jahrbuch (BAJ, Berlin Astronomical Yearbook). He introduced a disk (circle), a traditional symbol for a star, as the generic symbol for an asteroid. The circle was then numbered in order of discovery to indicate a specific asteroid, though he assigned ① to the fifth, Astraea, the first four continuing with their existing symbols. The numbered-circle convention was quickly adopted by the astronomical community, and no iconic symbols were created after 1855.[10] That year Astraea's number was bumped up to ⑤, but Ceres through Vesta would not be listed by their numbers until the 1867 edition. The circle would become a pair of parentheses, and the parentheses sometimes omitted altogether over the next few decades, leading to the modern convention.[5]

243 Ida and its moon Dactyl. Dactyl is the first satellite of an asteroid to be discovered.The first asteroid to be discovered, Ceres, was found in 1801 by Giuseppe Piazzi, and was originally considered to be a new planet.[note 1] This was followed by the discovery of other similar bodies, which with the equipment of the time appeared to be points of light, like stars, showing little or no planetary disc, though readily distinguishable from stars due to their apparent motions. This prompted the astronomer Sir William Herschel to propose the term "asteroid", from Greek αστεροειδής, asteroeidēs 'star-like, star-shaped', from ancient Greek αστήρ, astēr 'star, planet'. In the early second half of the nineteenth century, the terms "asteroid" and "planet" (not always qualified as "minor") were still used interchangeably; for example, the Annual of Scientific Discovery for 1871, page 316, reads "Professor J. Watson has been awarded by the Paris Academy of Sciences, the astronomical prize, Lalande foundation, for the discovery of eight new asteroids in one year. The planet Lydia (No. 110), discovered by M. Borelly at the Marseilles Observatory [...] M. Borelly had previously discovered two planets bearing the numbers 91 and 99 in the system of asteroids revolving between Mars and Jupiter".

In the last years of the 18th century, Baron Franz Xaver von Zach organized a group of 24 astronomers to search the sky for the missing planet predicted at about 2.8 AU from the Sun by the Titius-Bode law, partly because of the discovery, by Sir William Herschel in 1781, of the planet Uranus at the distance predicted by the law. This task required that hand-drawn sky charts be prepared for all stars in the zodiacal band down to an agreed-upon limit of faintness. On subsequent nights, the sky would be charted again and any moving object would, hopefully, be spotted. The expected motion of the missing planet was about 30 seconds of arc per hour, readily discernible by observers.

The first object, Ceres, was not discovered by a member of the group, but rather by accident in 1801 by Giuseppe Piazzi, director of the observatory of Palermo in Sicily. He discovered a new star-like object in Taurus and followed the displacement of this object during several nights. His colleague, Carl Friedrich Gauss, used these observations to find the exact distance from this unknown object to the Earth. Gauss' calculations placed the object between the planets Mars and Jupiter. Piazzi named it after Ceres, the Roman goddess of agriculture.

Three other asteroids (2 Pallas, 3 Juno, and 4 Vesta) were discovered over the next few years, with Vesta found in 1807. After eight more years of fruitless searches, most astronomers assumed that there were no more and abandoned any further searches.

However, Karl Ludwig Hencke persisted, and began searching for more asteroids in 1830. Fifteen years later, he found 5 Astraea, the first new asteroid in 38 years. He also found 6 Hebe less than two years later. After this, other astronomers joined in the search and at least one new asteroid was discovered every year after that (except the wartime year 1945). Notable asteroid hunters of this early era were J. R. Hind, Annibale de Gasparis, Robert Luther, H. M. S. Goldschmidt, Jean Chacornac, James Ferguson, Norman Robert Pogson, E. W. Tempel, J. C. Watson, C. H. F. Peters, A. Borrelly, J. Palisa, the Henry brothers and Auguste Charlois.

In 1891, however, Max Wolf pioneered the use of astrophotography to detect asteroids, which appeared as short streaks on long-exposure photographic plates. This dramatically increased the rate of detection compared with earlier visual methods: Wolf alone discovered 248 asteroids, beginning with 323 Brucia, whereas only slightly more than 300 had been discovered up to that point. It was known that there were many more, but most astronomers did not bother with them[citation needed], calling them "vermin of the skies", a phrase due to Edmund Weiss.[11] Even a century later, only a few thousand asteroids were identified, numbered and named.

Until 1998, asteroids were discovered by a four-step process. First, a region of the sky was photographed by a wide-field telescope, or Astrograph. Pairs of photographs were taken, typically one hour apart. Multiple pairs could be taken over a series of days. Second, the two films of the same region were viewed under a stereoscope. Any body in orbit around the Sun would move slightly between the pair of films. Under the stereoscope, the image of the body would seem to float slightly above the background of stars. Third, once a moving body was identified, its location would be measured precisely using a digitizing microscope. The location would be measured relative to known star locations.[12]

These first three steps do not constitute asteroid discovery: the observer has only found an apparition, which gets a provisional designation, made up of the year of discovery, a letter representing the half-month of discovery, and finally a letter and a number indicating the discovery's sequential number (example: 1998 FJ74).

The last step of discovery is to send the locations and time of observations to the Minor Planet Center, where computer programs determine whether an apparition ties together earlier apparitions into a single orbit. If so, the object receives a catalogue number and the observer of the first apparition with a calculated orbit is declared the discoverer, and granted the honor of naming the object subject to the approval of the International Astronomical Union.

2004 FH is the center dot being followed by the sequence; the object that flashes by during the clip is an artificial satellite.There is increasing interest in identifying asteroids whose orbits cross Earth's, and that could, given enough time, collide with Earth (see Earth-crosser asteroids). The three most important groups of near-Earth asteroids are the Apollos, Amors, and Atens. Various asteroid deflection strategies have been proposed, as early as the 1960s.

The near-Earth asteroid 433 Eros had been discovered as long ago as 1898, and the 1930s brought a flurry of similar objects. In order of discovery, these were: 1221 Amor, 1862 Apollo, 2101 Adonis, and finally 69230 Hermes, which approached within 0.005 AU of the Earth in 1937. Astronomers began to realize the possibilities of Earth impact.

Two events in later decades increased the alarm: the increasing acceptance of Walter Alvarez' hypothesis that an impact event resulted in the Cretaceous-Tertiary extinction, and the 1994 observation of Comet Shoemaker-Levy 9 crashing into Jupiter. The U.S. military also declassified the information that its military satellites, built to detect nuclear explosions, had detected hundreds of upper-atmosphere impacts by objects ranging from one to 10 metres across.

All these considerations helped spur the launch of highly efficient automated systems that consist of Charge-Coupled Device (CCD) cameras and computers directly connected to telescopes. Since 1998, a large majority of the asteroids have been discovered by such automated systems. A list of teams using such automated systems includes:[13]

The Lincoln Near-Earth Asteroid Research (LINEAR) team
The Near-Earth Asteroid Tracking (NEAT) team
Spacewatch
The Lowell Observatory Near-Earth-Object Search (LONEOS) team
The Catalina Sky Survey (CSS)
The Campo Imperatore Near-Earth Objects Survey (CINEOS) team
The Japanese Spaceguard Association
The Asiago-DLR Asteroid Survey (ADAS)
The LINEAR system alone has discovered 121,346 asteroids, as of March, 2011.[14] Among all the automated systems, 4711 near-Earth asteroids have been discovered[15] including over 600 more than 1 km (0.6 mi) in diameter.

Traditionally, small bodies orbiting the Sun were classified as asteroids, comets or meteoroids, with anything smaller than ten metres across being called a meteoroid.[16] The term "asteroid" is ill-defined. It never had a formal definition, with the broader term minor planet being preferred by the International Astronomical Union from 1853 on. In 2006, the term "small Solar System body" was introduced to cover both most minor planets and comets.[17] Other languages prefer "planetoid" (Greek for "planet-like"), and this term is occasionally used in English for the larger asteroids. The word "planetesimal" has a similar meaning, but refers specifically to the small building blocks of the planets that existed when the Solar System was forming. The term "planetule" was coined by the geologist William Daniel Conybeare to describe minor planets,[18] but is not in common use. The three largest objects in the asteroid belt, Ceres, 2 Pallas, and 4 Vesta, grew to the stage of protoplanets. Ceres has been classified as a dwarf planet, the only one in the inner Solar System.

When found, asteroids were seen as a class of objects distinct from comets, and there was no unified term for the two until "small Solar System body" was coined in 2006. The main difference between an asteroid and a comet is that a comet shows a coma due to sublimation of near surface ices by solar radiation. A few objects have ended up being dual-listed because they were first classified as minor planets but later showed evidence of cometary activity. Conversely, some (perhaps all) comets are eventually depleted of their surface volatile ices and become asteroids. A further distinction is that comets typically have more eccentric orbits than most asteroids; most "asteroids" with notably eccentric orbits are probably dormant or extinct comets.[19]

For almost two centuries, from the discovery of Ceres in 1801 until the discovery of the first centaur, 2060 Chiron, in 1977, all known asteroids spent most of their time at or within the orbit of Jupiter, though a few such as 944 Hidalgo ventured far beyond Jupiter for part of their orbit. When astronomers started finding more small bodies that permanently resided further out than Jupiter, now called centaurs, they numbered them among the traditional asteroids, though there was debate over whether they should be classified as asteroids or as a new type of object. Then, when the first trans-Neptunian object, 1992 QB1, was discovered in 1992, and especially when large numbers of similar objects started turning up, new terms were invented to sidestep the issue: Kuiper-belt object, trans-Neptunian object, scattered-disc object, and so on. These inhabit the cold outer reaches of the Solar System where ices remain solid and comet-like bodies are not expected to exhibit much cometary activity; if centaurs or trans-Neptunian objects were to venture close to the Sun, their volatile ices would sublimate, and traditional approaches would classify them as comets and not asteroids.

The innermost of these are the Kuiper-belt objects, called "objects" partly to avoid the need to classify them as asteroids or comets.[20] They are believed to be predominantly comet-like in composition, though some may be more akin to asteroids.[21] Furthermore, most do not have the highly eccentric orbits associated with comets, and the ones so far discovered are larger than traditional comet nuclei. (The much more distant Oort cloud is hypothesized to be the main reservoir of dormant comets.) Other recent observations, such as the analysis of the cometary dust collected by the Stardust probe, are increasingly blurring the distinction between comets and asteroids,[22] suggesting "a continuum between asteroids and comets" rather than a sharp dividing line.[23]

The minor planets beyond Jupiter's orbit are sometimes also called "asteroids", especially in popular presentations.[24] However, it is becoming increasingly common for the term "asteroid" to be restricted to minor planets of the inner Solar System.[20] Therefore, this article will restrict itself for the most part to the classical asteroids: objects of the asteroid belt, Jupiter trojans, and near-Earth objects.

When the IAU introduced the class small Solar System bodies in 2006 to include most objects previously classified as minor planets and comets, they created the class of dwarf planets for the largest minor planets—those that have enough mass to have become ellipsoidal under their own gravity. According to the IAU, "the term 'minor planet' may still be used, but generally the term 'Small Solar System Body' will be preferred."[25] Currently only the largest object in the asteroid belt, Ceres, at about 950 km (590 mi) across, has been placed in the dwarf planet category, although there are several large asteroids (Vesta, Pallas, and Hygiea) that may be classified as dwarf planets when their shapes are better known.[26]

It is believed that planetesimals in the asteroid belt evolved much like the rest of the solar nebula until Jupiter neared its current mass, at which point excitation from orbital resonances with Jupiter ejected over 99% of planetesimals in the belt. Simulations and a discontinuity in spin rate and spectral properties suggest that asteroids larger than approximately 120 km (75 mi) in diameter accreted during that early era, whereas smaller bodies are fragments from collisions between asteroids during or after the Jovian disruption.[27] Ceres and Vesta grew large enough to melt and differentiate, with heavy metallic elements sinking to the core, leaving rocky minerals in the crust.[28]

In the Nice model, many Kuiper-belt objects are captured in the outer asteroid belt, at distances greater than 2.6 AU. Most were later ejected by Jupiter, but those that remained may be the D-type asteroids, and possibly include Ceres.[29]

The asteroid belt (white) and the Trojan asteroids (green)Various dynamical groups of asteroids have been discovered orbiting in the inner Solar System. Their orbits are perturbed by the gravity of other bodies in the Solar System and by the Yarkovsky effect. Significant populations include:

The majority of known asteroids orbit within the asteroid belt between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter, generally in relatively low-eccentricity (i.e., not very elongated) orbits. This belt is now estimated to contain between 1.1 and 1.9 million asteroids larger than 1 km (0.6 mi) in diameter,[30] and millions of smaller ones.[31] These asteroids may be remnants of the protoplanetary disk, and in this region the accretion of planetesimals into planets during the formative period of the Solar System was prevented by large gravitational perturbations by Jupiter.

Trojan asteroids are a population that share an orbit with a larger planet or moon, but do not collide with it because they orbit in one of the two Lagrangian points of stability, L4 and L5, which lie 60° ahead of and behind the larger body.

The most significant population of Trojan asteroids are the Jupiter Trojans. Although fewer Jupiter Trojans have been discovered as of 2010, it is thought that they are as numerous as the asteroids in the asteroid belt. A couple trojans have also been found orbiting with Mars.[note 2]

Near-Earth asteroids, or NEAs, are asteroids that have orbits that pass close to that of Earth. Asteroids that actually cross the Earth's orbital path are known as Earth-crossers. As of May 2010, 7,075 near-Earth asteroids are known and the number over one kilometre in diameter is estimated to be 500–1,000.

Sizes of the first ten asteroids to be discovered, compared to the Earth's Moon
HST image of the dwarf planet CeresAsteroids vary greatly in size, from almost 1000 kilometres for the largest down to rocks just tens of metres across.[note 3] The three largest are very much like miniature planets: they are roughly spherical, have at least partly differentiated interiors,[32] and are thought to be surviving protoplanets. The vast majority, however, are much smaller and are irregularly shaped; they are thought to be either surviving planetesimals or fragments of larger bodies.

The dwarf planet Ceres is by far the largest asteroid, with a diameter of 975 km (610 mi). The next largest are 2 Pallas and 4 Vesta, both with diameters of just over 500 km (300 mi). Vesta is the only main-belt asteroid that can, on occasion, be visible to the naked eye. On some rare occasions, a near-Earth asteroid may briefly become visible without technical aid; see 99942 Apophis.

The mass of all the objects of the asteroid belt, lying between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter, is estimated to be about 2.8-3.2×1021 kg, or about 4 percent of the mass of the Moon. Of this, Ceres comprises 0.95×1021 kg, a third of the total.[33] Adding in the next three most massive objects, Vesta (9%), Pallas (7%), and Hygiea (3%), brings this figure up to 51%; while the three after that, 511 Davida (1.2%), 704 Interamnia (1.0%), and 52 Europa (0.9%), only add another 3% to the total mass. The number of asteroids then increases rapidly as their individual masses decrease.

The number of asteroids decreases markedly with size. Although this generally follows a power law, there are 'bumps' at 5 km and 100 km, where more asteroids than expected from a logarithmic distribution are found.[34]

Approximate number of asteroids N larger than diameter D D 100 m 300 m 500 m 1 km 3 km 5 km 10 km 30 km 50 km 100 km 200 km 300 km 500 km 900 km
N ~25,000,000 4,000,000 2,000,000 750,000 200,000 90,000 10,000 1,100 600 200 30 5 3 1
[edit] Largest asteroidsSee also: Largest asteroids

The relative masses of the twelve largest asteroids known,[35] compared to the remaining mass of the asteroid belt.[36]

Ceres
4 Vesta
2 Pallas
10 Hygiea
31 Euphrosyne
704 Interamnia
511 Davida
532 Herculina
15 Eunomia
3 Juno
16 Psyche
52 Europa
all others

Although their location in the asteroid belt excludes them from planet status, the four largest objects, Ceres, Vesta, Pallas, and Hygiea, are remnant protoplanets that share many characteristics common to planets, and are atypical compared to the majority of "potato"-shaped asteroids.

Attributes of protoplanetary asteroids
Name Orbital
radius (AU) Orbital period
(years) Inclination
to ecliptic Orbital
eccentricity Diameter
(km) Diameter
(% of Moon) Mass
(×1018 kg) Mass
(% of Ceres) Rotation
period
(hr) Axial tilt Surface
temperature
Vesta 2.36 3.63 7.1° 0.089 578×560×458
(mean 529) 15% 260 28% 5.34 29° 85–270 K
Ceres 2.77 4.60 10.6° 0.079 975×975×909
(mean ) 28% 940 100% 9.07 ≈ 3° 167 K
Pallas 2.77 4.62 34.8° 0.231 580×555×500
(mean 545) 16% 210 22% 7.81 ≈ 80° 164 K
Hygiea 3.14 5.56 3.8° 0.117 530×407×370
(mean 430) 12% 87 9% 27.6 ≈ 60° 164 K

Ceres is the only asteroid large enough for its gravity to force it into a spheroidal shape, and so, according to the IAU's 2006 resolution on the definition of a planet, it has been classified as a dwarf planet.[37] Vesta may eventually be so classified as well. Ceres has a much higher absolute magnitude than the other asteroids, of around 3.32,[38] and may possess a surface layer of ice.[39] Like the planets, Ceres is differentiated: it has a crust, a mantle and a core.[39] Vesta, too, has a differentiated interior, though it formed inside the Solar System's frost line, and so is devoid of water;[40] its composition is mainly of basaltic rock such as olivine.[41] Pallas is unusual in that, like Uranus, it rotates on its side, with one pole regularly facing the Sun and the other facing away.[42] Its composition is similar to that of Ceres: high in carbon and silicon, and perhaps partially differentiated.[43] Hygiea is a carbonaceous asteroid and, unlike the other largest asteroids, lies relatively close to the plane of the ecliptic.[44]

Measurements of the rotation rates of large asteroids in the asteroid belt show that there is an upper limit. No asteroid with a diameter larger than 100 meters has a rotation period smaller than 2.2 hours. For asteroids rotating faster than approximately this rate, the inertia at the surface is greater than the gravitational force, so any loose surface material would be flung out. However, a solid object should be able to rotate much more rapidly. This suggests that most asteroids with a diameter over 100 meters are rubble piles formed through accumulation of debris after collisions between asteroids.[45]

The physical composition of asteroids is varied and in most cases poorly understood. Ceres appears to be composed of a rocky core covered by an icy mantle, where Vesta is thought to have a nickel-iron core, olivine mantle, and basaltic crust.[46] 10 Hygiea, however, which appears to have a uniformly primitive composition of carbonaceous chondrite, is thought to be the largest undifferentiated asteroid. Most of the smaller asteroids are thought to be piles of rubble held together loosely by gravity, though the largest are probably solid. Some asteroids have moons or are co-orbiting binaries: Rubble piles, moons, binaries, and scattered asteroid families are believed to be the results of collisions that disrupted a parent asteroid.

Asteroids contain traces of amino-acids and other organic compounds, and some speculate that asteroid impacts may have seeded the early Earth with the chemicals necessary to initiate life, or may have even brought life itself to Earth. (See also panspermia.)[47] In August 2011, a report, based on NASA studies with meteorites found on Earth, was published suggesting DNA and RNA components (adenine, guanine and related organic molecules) may have been formed on asteroids and comets in outer space.[48][49][50]

Only one asteroid, 4 Vesta, which has a reflective surface, is normally visible to the naked eye, and this only in very dark skies when it is favorably positioned. Rarely, small asteroids passing close to Earth may be naked-eye visible for a short time.[51]

Composition is calculated from three primary sources: albedo, surface spectrum, and density. The last can only be determined accurately by observing the orbits of moons the asteroid might have. So far, every asteroid with moons has turned out to be a rubble pile, a loose conglomeration of rock and metal that may be half empty space by volume. The investigated asteroids are as large as 280 km in diameter, and include 121 Hermione (268×186×183 km), and 87 Sylvia (384×262×232 km). Only half a dozen asteroids are larger than 87 Sylvia, though none of them have moons; however, some smaller asteroids are thought to be more massive, suggesting they may not have been disrupted, and indeed 511 Davida, the same size as Sylvia to within measurement error, is estimated to be two and a half times as massive, though this is highly uncertain. The fact that such large asteroids as Sylvia can be rubble piles, presumably due to disruptive impacts, has important consequences for the formation of the Solar system: Computer simulations of collisions involving solid bodies show them destroying each other as often as merging, but colliding rubble piles are more likely to merge. This means that the cores of the planets could have formed relatively quickly.[52]

253 Mathilde, a C-type asteroid measuring about 50 kilometres (30 mi) across, covered in craters half that size. Photograph taken in 1997 by the NEAR Shoemaker probe.Most asteroids outside the big four (Ceres, Pallas, Vesta, and Hygiea) are likely to be broadly similar in appearance, if irregular in shape. 50-km 253 Mathilde (shown at right) is a rubble pile saturated with craters with diameters the size of the asteroid's radius, and Earth-based observations of 300-km 511 Davida, one of the largest asteroids after the big four, reveal a similarly angular profile, suggesting it is also saturated with radius-size craters.[53] Medium-sized asteroids such as Mathilde and 243 Ida that have been observed up close also reveal a deep regolith covering the surface. Of the big four, Pallas and Hygiea are practically unknown. Vesta has compression fractures encircling a radius-size crater at its south pole but is otherwise a spheroid. Ceres seems quite different in the glimpses Hubble has provided, with surface features that are unlikely to be due to simple craters and impact basins, but details will not be known until Dawn arrives in 2015.

Many asteroids have been placed in groups and families based on their orbital characteristics. Apart from the broadest divisions, it is customary to name a group of asteroids after the first member of that group to be discovered. Groups are relatively loose dynamical associations, whereas families are tighter and result from the catastrophic break-up of a large parent asteroid sometime in the past.[54] Families have only been recognized within the asteroid belt. They were first recognised by Kiyotsugu Hirayama in 1918 and are often called Hirayama families in his honor.

About 30% to 35% of the bodies in the asteroid belt belong to dynamical families each thought to have a common origin in a past collision between asteroids. A family has also been associated with the plutoid dwarf planet Haumea.

Some asteroids have unusual horseshoe orbits that are co-orbital with the Earth or some other planet. Examples are 3753 Cruithne and 2002 AA29. The first instance of this type of orbital arrangement was discovered between Saturn's moons Epimetheus and Janus.

Sometimes these horseshoe objects temporarily become quasi-satellites for a few decades or a few hundred years, before returning to their earlier status. Both Earth and Venus are known to have quasi-satellites.

Such objects, if associated with Earth or Venus or even hypothetically Mercury, are a special class of Aten asteroids. However, such objects could be associated with outer planets as well.

In 1975, an asteroid taxonomic system based on colour, albedo, and spectral shape was developed by Clark R. Chapman, David Morrison, and Ben Zellner.[55] These properties are thought to correspond to the composition of the asteroid's surface material. The original classification system had three categories: C-types for dark carbonaceous objects (75% of known asteroids), S-types for stony (silicaceous) objects (17% of known asteroids) and U for those that did not fit into either C or S. This classification has since been expanded to include many other asteroid types. The number of types continues to grow as more asteroids are studied.

The two most widely used taxonomies now used are the Tholen classification and SMASS classification. The former was proposed in 1984 by David J. Tholen, and was based on data collected from an eight-color asteroid survey performed in the 1980s. This resulted in 14 asteroid categories.[56] In 2002, the Small Main-Belt Asteroid Spectroscopic Survey resulted in a modified version of the Tholen taxonomy with 24 different types. Both systems have three broad categories of C, S, and X asteroids, where X consists of mostly metallic asteroids, such as the M-type. There are also several smaller classes.[57]

Note that the proportion of known asteroids falling into the various spectral types does not necessarily reflect the proportion of all asteroids that are of that type; some types are easier to detect than others, biasing the totals.

Originally, spectral designations were based on inferences of an asteroid's composition.[58] However, the correspondence between spectral class and composition is not always very good, and a variety of classifications is in use. This has led to significant confusion. While asteroids of different spectral classifications are likely to be composed of different materials, there are no assurances that asteroids within the same taxonomic class are composed of similar materials.

At present, the spectral classification based on several coarse resolution spectroscopic surveys in the 1990s is still the standard. Scientists cannot agree on a better taxonomic system,[citation needed] largely due to the difficulty of obtaining detailed measurements consistently for a large sample of asteroids (e.g. finer resolution spectra, or non-spectral data such as densities would be very useful).

951 Gaspra is the first asteroid to be imaged in close-up. Until the age of space travel, objects in the asteroid belt were merely pinpricks of light in even the largest telescopes and their shapes and terrain remained a mystery. The best modern ground-based telescopes and the Earth-orbiting Hubble Space Telescope can resolve a small amount of detail on the surfaces of the largest asteroids, but even these mostly remain little more than fuzzy blobs. Limited information about the shapes and compositions of asteroids can be inferred from their light curves (their variation in brightness as they rotate) and their spectral properties, and asteroid sizes can be estimated by timing the lengths of star occulations (when an asteroid passes directly in front of a star). Radar imaging can yield good information about asteroid shapes and orbital and rotational parameters, especially for near-Earth asteroids. In terms of delta v and propellant requirements, NEOs are more easily accessible than the Moon.[59]

The first close-up photographs of asteroid-like objects were taken in 1971 when the Mariner 9 probe imaged Phobos and Deimos, the two small moons of Mars, which are probably captured asteroids. These images revealed the irregular, potato-like shapes of most asteroids, as did later images from the Voyager probes of the small moons of the gas giants.

The first true asteroid to be photographed in close-up was 951 Gaspra in 1991, followed in 1993 by 243 Ida and its moon Dactyl, all of which were imaged by the Galileo probe en route to Jupiter.

The first dedicated asteroid probe was NEAR Shoemaker, which photographed 253 Mathilde in 1997, before entering into orbit around 433 Eros, finally landing on its surface in 2001.

Other asteroids briefly visited by spacecraft en route to other destinations include 9969 Braille (by Deep Space 1 in 1999), and 5535 Annefrank (by Stardust in 2002).

In September 2005, the Japanese Hayabusa probe started studying 25143 Itokawa in detail and was plagued with difficulties, but returned samples of its surface to earth on June 13, 2010.

The European Rosetta probe (launched in 2004) flew by 2867 Šteins in 2008 and 21 Lutetia, the second-largest asteroid visited to date, in 2010.

In September 2007, NASA launched the Dawn Mission, which started orbiting the protoplanet 4 Vesta in July 2011, and is to orbit 1 Ceres in 2015. 4 Vesta is the largest asteroid visited to date.

In May 2011, NASA announced the OSIRIS-REx sample return mission to asteroid 1999 RQ36, and is expected to launch in 2016.

It has been suggested that asteroids might be used as a source of materials that may be rare or exhausted on earth (asteroid mining), or materials for constructing space habitats (see Colonization of the asteroids). Materials that are heavy and expensive to launch from earth may someday be mined from asteroids and used for space manufacturing and construction.

Asteroids and the asteroid belt are a staple of science fiction stories. Asteroids play several potential roles in science fiction: as places human beings might colonize, resources for extracting minerals, hazards encountered by spaceships traveling between two other points, and as a threat to life on Earth by potential impact.

See Also:

Mission Marco Polo
Rosetta probe
BOOTES (Burst Observer and Optical Transient Exploring System)
Category:Asteroid groups and families
Category:Asteroids
Category:Binary asteroids
Centaur (minor planet)
Dwarf planet
Impact event
Asteroid deflection strategies
List of asteroids named after people
List of asteroids named after places
List of minor planets
List of notable asteroids
Meanings of asteroid names
Mesoplanet
Minor planet
Minor Planet Center
Near-Earth object
Orion asteroid mission
Pioneer 10 space probe
Pronunciation of asteroid names

Notes^ Ceres is the largest asteroid and is now classified as a dwarf planet. All other asteroids are now classified as small Solar System bodies along with comets, centaurs, and the smaller trans-Neptunian objects.
^ Neptune also has a few known trojans, and these are thought to actually be much more numerous than the Jovian trojans. However, they are often included in the trans-Neptunian population rather than counted with the asteroids.
^ Below 10 metres, these rocks are by convention considered to be meteoroids.
[edit] References^ "Asteroids". NASA – Jet Propulsion Laboratory. http://ssd.jpl.nasa.gov/?asteroids. Retrieved 13 September2010.
^ Asimov, Isaac, and Dole, Stephen H. Planets for Man (New York: Random House, 1964), p.43
^ "What Are Asteroids And Comets?". Near Earth Object Program FAQ. NASA. http://neo.jpl.nasa.gov/faq/#ast. Retrieved 2010-09-13.
^ Gould, B. A. (1852). "On the Symbolic Notation of the Asteroids". Astronomical Journal 2: 80. Bibcode 1852AJ......2...80G. doi:10.1086/100212.
^ a b Hilton, James L. (2001-09-17). "When Did the Asteroids Become Minor Planets". http://aa.usno.navy.mil/faq/docs/minorplanets.php. Retrieved 2006-03-26. [dead link]
^ Encke, J. F. (1854). "Beobachtung der Bellona, nebst Nachrichten über die Bilker Sternwarte". Astronomische Nachrichten 38 (9): 143. doi:10.1002/asna.18540380907.
^ Rümker, G. (1855). "Name und Zeichen des von Herrn R. Luther zu Bilk am 19. April entdeckten Planeten". Astronomische Nachrichten 40 (24): 373. doi:10.1002/asna.18550402405.
^ Luther, R. (1856). "Schreiben des Herrn Dr. R. Luther, Directors der Sternwarte zu Bilk, an den Herausgeber". Astronomische Nachrichten 42 (7): 107. Bibcode 1855AN.....42..107L. doi:10.1002/asna.18550420705.
^ "When did the asteroids become minor planets?". Naval Meteorology and Oceanography Command. http://www.usno.navy.mil/USNO/astronomical-applications/astronomical-information-center/minor-planets. Retrieved 2011-11-06.
^ Except for Pluto and, in the astrological community, for a few outer bodies such as 2060 Chiron: ⚷
^ Seares, Frederick H. (1930). "Address of the Retiring President of the Society in Awarding the Bruce Medal to Professor Max Wolf". Publ. Astr. Soc. Pacific 42: 5–22. Bibcode 1930PASP...42....5S. doi:10.1086/123986+(Dead+links).
^ Chapman, Mary G. (May 17, 1992). "Carolyn Shoemaker, Planetary Astronomer and Most Successful 'Comet Hunter' To Date". USGS. http://astrogeology.usgs.gov/About/People/CarolynShoemaker. Retrieved 2008-04-15.
^ Yeomans, Don. "Near Earth Object Search Programs". NASA. http://neo.jpl.nasa.gov/programs/. Retrieved 2008-04-15.
^ "Minor Planet Discover Sites". http://www.minorplanetcenter.org/iau/lists/MPDiscSites.html. Retrieved 2010-08-24.
^ "Unusual Minor Planets". http://www.minorplanetcenter.org/iau/lists/Unusual.html. Retrieved 2010-08-24.
^ Beech, M. (September 1995). "On the Definition of the Term Meteoroid". Quarterly Journal of the Royal Astronomical Society 36 (3): 281–284. Bibcode 1995QJRAS..36..281B.
^ The definition of "small Solar System bodies" says that they "include most of the Solar System asteroids, most trans-Neptunian objects, comets, and other small bodies". The Final IAU Resolution on the definition of "planet" ready for voting (IAU)
^ "English Dictionary – Browsing Page P-44". HyperDictionary.com. http://www.hyperdictionary.com/dict-e/p-44.html. Retrieved 2008-04-15.
^ Weissman, Paul R., William F. Bottke, Jr., and Harold F. Levinson. "Evolution of Comets into Asteroids." Southwest Research Institute, Planetary Science Directorate. 2002. Web Retrieved 3 Aug. 2010
^ a b "Are Kuiper Belt Objects asteroids?", "Ask an astronomer", Cornell University
^ "Asteroids and Comets", NASA website
^ "Comet Dust Seems More Asteroidy" Scientific American, January 25, 2008
^ "Comet samples are surprisingly asteroid-like", New Scientist, 24 January 2008
^ For instance, a joint NASA-JPL public-outreach website states:
"We include Trojans (bodies captured in Jupiter's 4th and 5th Lagrange points), Centaurs (bodies in orbit between Jupiter and Neptune), and trans-Neptunian objects (orbiting beyond Neptune) in our definition of "asteroid" as used on this site, even though they may more correctly be called "minor planets" instead of asteroids."
<http://ssd.jpl.nasa.gov/?asteroids>
^ Questions and Answers on Planets, IAU
^ "Three new planets may join solar system", New Scientist, 16 August 2006
^ Bottke, Durda; Nesvorny, Jedicke; Morbidelli, Vokrouhlicky; Levison (2005). "The fossilized size distribution of the main asteroid belt". Icarus 175: 111. Bibcode 2005Icar..175..111B. doi:10.1016/j.icarus.2004.10.026. http://astro.mff.cuni.cz/davok/papers/fossil05.pdf.
^ Kerrod, Robin (2000). Asteroids, Comets, and Meteors. Lerner Publications Co.. ISBN 0585317631.
^ William B. McKinnon, 2008, "On The Possibility Of Large KBOs Being Injected Into The Outer Asteroid Belt". American Astronomical Society, DPS meeting #40, #38.03
^ Tedesco, Edward; Metcalfe, Leo (April 4, 2002). "New study reveals twice as many asteroids as previously believed" (Press release). European Space Agency. http://www.spaceref.com/news/viewpr.html?pid=7925. Retrieved 2008-02-21.
^ World Book at NASA
^ Schmidt, B.; Russell, C. T.; Bauer, J. M.; Li, J.; McFadden, L. A.; Mutchler, M.; Parker, J. W.; Rivkin, A. S.; Stern, S. A.; Thomas, P. C. (2007). "Hubble Space Telescope Observations of 2 Pallas". American Astronomical Society, DPS meeting #39 39: 485. Bibcode 2007DPS....39.3519S.
^ Pitjeva, E. V. (2004). "Estimations of masses of the largest asteroids and the main asteroid belt from ranging to planets, Mars orbiters and landers". 35th COSPAR Scientific Assembly. Held 18–25 July 2004, in Paris, France. pp. 2014. http://adsabs.harvard.edu/abs/2004cosp.meet.2014P.
^ Davis 2002, "Asteroids III", cited by Željko Ivezić
^ "Recent Asteroid Mass Determinations". Maintained by Jim Baer. Last updated 2010-12-12. Access date 2011-09-02. The values of Juno and Herculina may be off by as much as 16%, and Euphrosyne by a third. The order of the lower eight may change as better data is acquired, but the values do not overlap with any known asteroid outside these twelve.
^ Pitjeva, E. V. (2005). "High-Precision Ephemerides of Planets—EPM and Determination of Some Astronomical Constants" (PDF). Solar System Research 39 (3): 184. Bibcode 2005SoSyR..39..176P. doi:10.1007/s11208-005-0033-2. http://iau-comm4.jpl.nasa.gov/EPM2004.pdf.
^ "The Final IAU Resolution on the Definition of "Planet" Ready for Voting". IAU. August 24, 2006. http://www.iau.org/public_press/news/detail/iau0602/. Retrieved 2007-03-02.
^ Parker, J. W.; Stern, S. A.; Thomas, P. C.; Festou, M. C.; Merline, W. J.; Young, E. F.; Binzel, R. P.; and Lebofsky, L. A. (2002). "Analysis of the First Disk-resolved Images of Ceres from Ultraviolet Observations with the Hubble Space Telescope". The Astronomical Journal 123 (1): 549–557. arXiv:astro-ph/0110258. Bibcode 2002AJ....123..549P. doi:10.1086/338093.
^ a b "Asteroid 1 Ceres". The Planetary Society. http://www.planetary.org/explore/topics/asteroids_and_comets/ceres.html. Retrieved 2007-10-20.
^ "Key Stages in the Evolution of the Asteroid Vesta". Hubble Space Telescope news release. 1995. http://hubblesite.org/newscenter/newsdesk/archive/releases/1995/20/image/c. Retrieved 2007-10-20. Russel, C. T.; et al. (2007). "Dawn mission and operations". NASA/JPL. http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=414750. Retrieved 2007-10-20.
^ Cite error: Invalid <ref> tag; no text was provided for refs named olivine; see Help:Cite errors/Cite error references no text
^ Torppa, J.; et al. (1996). "Shapes and rotational properties of thirty asteroids from photometric data". Icarus 164 (2): 346–383. Bibcode 2003Icar..164..346T. doi:10.1016/S0019-1035(03)00146-5.
^ Larson, H. P.; Feierberg, M. A.; and Lebofsky, L. A. (1983). "The composition of asteroid 2 Pallas and its relation to primitive meteorites". http://adsabs.harvard.edu/abs/1983Icar...56..398L. Retrieved 2007-10-20.
^ Barucci, M. A.; et al. (2002). "10 Hygiea: ISO Infrared Observations" (PDF). http://www.lesia.obspm.fr/~crovisier/biblio/preprint/bar02_icarus.pdf. Retrieved 2007-10-21. "Ceres the Planet". orbitsimulator.com. http://www.orbitsimulator.com/gravity/articles/ceres.html. Retrieved 2007-10-20.
^ Rossi, Alessandro (2004-05-20). "The mysteries of the asteroid rotation day". The Spaceguard Foundation. http://spaceguard.iasf-roma.inaf.it/tumblingstone/issues/current/eng/ast-day.htm. Retrieved 2007-04-09.
^ HubbleSite - NewsCenter - Asteroid or Mini-Planet? Hubble Maps the Ancient Surface of Vesta (04/19/1995) - Release Images
^ Life is Sweet: Sugar-Packing Asteroids May Have Seeded Life on Earth[dead link], Space.com, 19 December 2001
^ Callahan, M.P.; Smith, K.E.; Cleaves, H.J.; Ruzica, J.; Stern, J.C.; Glavin, D.P.; House, C.H.; Dworkin, J.P. (11 August 2011). "Carbonaceous meteorites contain a wide range of extraterrestrial nucleobases". PNAS. doi:10.1073/pnas.1106493108. http://www.pnas.org/content/early/2011/08/10/1106493108. Retrieved 2011-08-15.
^ Steigerwald, John (8 August 2011). "NASA Researchers: DNA Building Blocks Can Be Made in Space". NASA. http://www.nasa.gov/topics/solarsystem/features/dna-meteorites.html. Retrieved 2011-08-10.
^ ScienceDaily Staff (9 August 2011). "DNA Building Blocks Can Be Made in Space, NASA Evidence Suggests". ScienceDaily. http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2011/08/110808220659.htm. Retrieved 2011-08-09.
^ Closest Flyby of Large Asteroid to be Naked-Eye Visible, Space.com, 4 February 2005
^ Marchis, Descamps, et al. Icarus, Feb. 2011
^ A.R. Conrad et al. 2007. "Direct measurement of the size, shape, and pole of 511 Davida with Keck AO in a single night", Icarus, doi:10.1016/j.icarus.2007.05.004
^ Zappalà, V. (1995). "Asteroid families: Search of a 12,487-asteroid sample using two different clustering techniques". Icarus 116 (2): 291–314. Bibcode 1995Icar..116..291Z. doi:10.1006/icar.1995.1127.
^ Chapman, C. R. (1975). "Surface properties of asteroids: A synthesis of polarimetry, radiometry, and spectrophotometry". Icarus 25 (1): 104–130. Bibcode 1975Icar...25..104C. doi:10.1016/0019-1035(75)90191-8.
^ Tholen, D. J. (March 8–11, 1988). "Asteroid taxonomic classifications". Asteroids II; Proceedings of the Conference. Tucson, AZ: University of Arizona Press. pp. 1139–1150. http://adsabs.harvard.edu/abs/1989aste.conf.1139T. Retrieved 2008-04-14.
^ Bus, S. J. (2002). "Phase II of the Small Main-belt Asteroid Spectroscopy Survey: A feature-based taxonomy". Icarus 158 (1): 146. Bibcode 2002Icar..158..146B. doi:10.1006/icar.2002.6856.
^ McSween Jr., Harry Y. (1999). Meteorites and their Parent Planets (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. ISBN 0521587514.
^ A Piloted Orion Flight to a Near-Earth Object: A Feasibility Study

Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. This thread might be more of a Red-Herring than you can possibly imagine. I might be internally moving in directions you can't possibly imagine. I'm a little bit different -- to say the least. I think I've moved past trying to convince anyone of anything. In a sense, it's somewhat nice to think in a completely unique manner. But seriously, I'd still like to invite someone. ANYONE. To join the Peace Ambassador Program, study this thread in some detail, and then engage in some sort of ongoing online conversation with me. But just a fair word of warning. Don't expect this thread to make you happy, and don't expect me to elevate your ego, tell you what you want to hear, and make you feel good about yourself. I'm trying to model a New Solar System in a Brave New Universe, with Reality-Based Science Fiction focusing upon a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System. I'm presently attempting to make all of this a lot more technical and scholarly. Consider the following:

1. Comparative Psychology and Ethics.
2. Comparative Governments and Religions.
3. Comparative Business and Law.
4. Comparative Pure and Applied Science.
5. Comparative Science Fiction.
6. Comparative Integrations of All of the Above.

Also, a HUGE thank-you to anyone who had anything to do with the two-season 'V' series. It's been cancelled, but I saw the statistics showing that a helluva lot of people are sad that it's gone. I just know that ABC caught a helluva lot of flack for that series. Try rewatching both seasons of 'V' while studying this thread, and attempt an integration. http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B002TNS012/ref=dv_twitter_freeV My version of 'V' rocks!! I live it each and every day -- but then I'm crazy!! Try watching science-fiction with the sound muted, and listen to sacred classical-music (preferably Bach and Handel) while watching! Use this audio and visual crutch to help you think! I might be an unimpressive space-case, but please don't ignore this thread. I'd still like to converse with someone regarding the comprehensive-integration of everything contained within this thread. I'm extremely interested in what comes next, and in that which arises from this thread. Try alternating back and forth between this thread, my 'Amen Ra' thread from Project Avalon, Brook's two 'Red Pill' threads, and 'The Holy Tablets' thread. That's what I'm going to be doing over the next few months. I frankly think they should be studied as a group. I can't immerse myself in Esoteric Egyptology. I need to keep coming back to this 'United States of the Solar System' thread, for some strange reason. This thread is really Solar System Studies and Governance 101. This is only the beginning. I am of peace. Always.

1. http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&highlight=aman
2. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t791-egyptian-folklore-and-the-red-pill-part-1?highlight=red+pill
3. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2666-egyptian-folklore-and-the-red-pill-part-2
4. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2867-the-holy-tablets

I support the concept of positive-reinforcement. We need to be open-minded enough to see the good, the bad, and the ugly in EVERYTHING -- and then have enough courage to DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT. I'm going to try to slam on the brakes one more time, and just study the material I have already posted (including the linked work of others) -- and stop posting for a while. I need to properly digest all of this, instead of just rambling and getting into even more trouble. I'll be doing this from my imaginary One-Mile-Long Sport-Model Bad@$$teroid (with a Fisk, a Cray, and Six Sweetheart-Goddesses), in Geosynchronous Orbit Over the City of London. We're watching you while we watch each other! A HUGE thank-you to ALL of you who have conversed with me, and posted on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. I hope all of this ends well for all concerned, or at least as well as can be expected, under the circumstances. You must read 'A Foreign Policy of Freedom' by Dr. Ron Paul. He has been telling the truth about our demise for decades. All of this isn't new. It seems to me that the Solar System Secret Government runs the show in all countries throughout the solar system, and that even our American System is really just an illusion of a democracy and/or representative-republic. I've made it clear that I support the right kind of Central Solar System Governance, but that this whole subject is very dark, deep, and ancient. I know that I've been playing with fire, even though I have been relatively quiet and discrete. I just haven't known enough to really be loud and dogmatic. I still don't know enough. I have asked questions and provided a study-guide on this thread, but there has been very little serious discussion -- going back to the original Project Avalon website. I'm trying to settle down, and just devotionally research the territory I've already covered. Truth be known, The Young People Are Going to Save the World. I came to that conclusion when I attended a Ron Paul rally at the University of Nevada at Las Vegas in 2007. People like me have dropped the ball. We haven't done enough. I am rather pessimistic regarding America, but I am rather optimistic regarding The United States of the Solar System. Unfortunately, this might take the better part of this century to implement, and there might not be much left of the human race when it finally becomes a reality. I really do think that the human race might be on the brink of extinction, as sinners in the hands of angry gods and goddesses -- or as victims of our own selfishness, stupidity, and irresponsibility. I've tried to be light-hearted about all of this, but every day has been hell, and it's not getting any easier.

My current theory is that we are an illegal-experiment in male and female human-physicality and responsible-freedom. As far as I can tell, the results are mixed, especially in light of the evidence that the experiment has been adversely and mercilessly manipulated from the shadows. See 'Rule by Secrecy' by Jim Marrs, 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley, and even 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White. Consider reading 'Rise of the Fourth Reich' by Jim Marrs. I'm reading from it tonight, as sort of a sick bedtime story. It seems as if misery-punishment-retribution has been inflicted upon humanity for thousands of years. It also seems as if taxation-payment-restitution-rent-resources have been extracted from humanity for thousands of years. But all of this might not be enough, and we might still be facing a final-judgment and execution. This is just my impression, based upon bits and pieces of circumstantial evidence. Also, didn't ET make some sort of 'contact' with the 'government' in Washington State in the early 1930's. Didn't ET Space-Craft appear to Kenneth Arnold near Mt. Rainier (in Washington State) in 1947? And, isn't there a strong Navy presence in Washington State? Didn't Bill Cooper say something about a Commander at the Washington Naval Shipyard (PSNS?) having control of secret money connected with ET in the 40's or 50's? Isn't alot of the ET stuff under the control of the Navy? I simply see VERY powerful factions (one of which might be Nazi / White Supremacist) at war with each other in this solar system, but that ultimately, they all work for the same boss. But really, what the hell do I know? Not much. Once again, I'm not necessarily opposed to esoteric philosophy and theology, or to advanced-technology. A lot of the Secret Government, Secret Space-Program, and Underground Bases stuff is REALLY cool -- but it seems to be HIGHLY rogue and out of control. I'm frankly trying to conceptually live within a non-corrupt and non-violent version of the present Solar System Secret Government. I'm sure they just love me for talking about this stuff the way I do, but I truly desire that things work out well for all concerned. I realize that's Dreamland, but that's the only way I can attempt to face the hidden realities without going completely insane.

I have frankly ended up in England (or actually in geosynchronous orbit over the City of London), and I do see a superhighway between Egypt, Rome, and England -- with Other Than Human Beings in the Shadows. I'm trying to see the good, the bad, and the ugly in all of this. I wonder if the situation in England will have to be transformed by retaining the best aspects, eliminating the worst parts, and creating something new and magnificent. I'm utopian and idealistic, but I'm not racist -- not in this incarnation anyway. It's very strange. I'm sort of trying to identify with both the Hidden Powers That Be -- as well as with the Hard-Driving Enemies of the NWO and the PTB. This makes me sort of lethargic and non-committal. It's not that I don't care, or that I don't appreciate the work of others. I'm just trying to gradually form a Solar System View which is as much my own, as it is the wisdom or viewpoints of others. I'm sorry if I have been somewhat aloof and distant. Once again, my current version of 'going into a cave' is to imagine that I am now living in a One-Mile Long Asteroid in Geosynchronous Orbit Over the City of London. The asteroid has a Cray Supercomputer with Fast InterPlaNet, and a Fisk Pipe-Organ in a 15ft wide by 40ft long by 40ft high office-apartment. I'm sharing this Bad@$$teroid with Six Very Eager and Beautiful Goddesses. I figure that if I get married and divorced six times a week, I won't have to commit adultery -- and then all of us will rest on the Sabbath! We'll all sing the Choral Works of Bach and Handel as a spiritual preparation for our physical activities! This is my version of being a Monk -- and withdrawing from the world! One more thing. Said asteroid is capable of 1% the speed of light! If this delusion were actually a reality, it would be very cool, but it would also make one a sitting-duck in a star-war scenario. So perhaps I should just keep doing what I'm doing right here on Earth. But seriously, there really is Good and Evil, but there is also really something to Situation Ethics. Joseph Fletcher once told me (in essence) that Christianity was BS. I only partially agreed. The Historical Jesus is problematic, but the Teachings of Jesus are very useful in defining Good and Evil, and I continue to attempt to be a follower of the words attributed to Jesus Christ. But who knows, some or most of the words might be the wisdom of Isis. I just don't know, but I think that any discussion of Good and Evil should be Christocentic in an Exoteric, Esoteric, and Eschatological Sense. I'm presently just a completely burned-out, uptight and miserable, completely-ignorant fool -- and I don't want to make things worse for myself. Wait a minute. How could things be any worse?? I think I'm going to silently specialize in Moons and Asteroids. I'll probably mostly post pictures, in order to periodically bump this thread back into visibility. "A picture is worth a thousand words." I'm speechless. A reptilian got my tongue. Good thing he/she didn't get my (CENSORED). Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo.

Brook wrote:The Urantia Book mentions Melchizedek over 230 times and attributes many teachings in the book to Melchizedek. This book can be traced to the New Age communities interest in Melchizedek and the Order of Melchizedek. Unfortunately many New Age books, wittingly or unwittingly by repeating information they do not know the source of, base what they teach about Melchizedek on this book. The Urantia Book was written in the early 1900’s and published in 1955. It was written by a group of disenchanted Seventh Day Adventists in competition/answer to Seventh Day Adventist leader Ellen White’s outlandish prophecies and her claims of being in contact with aliens. The Urantia Book includes many of the Seventh Day Adventist’s basic beliefs mixed with extremely sensational false information about the history of the earth, Satan and alien beings. Some of the most objectionable teachings in the Urantia Book are racist and separatist.

I didn't realize there was an SDA connection. I grew-up SDA, but I no longer attend church -- although I'm thinking about rejoining a choir at a conservative Episcopal church. However, I regularly read Ellen White's 'Life of Christ' books from the 1890's, such as 'Steps to Christ', 'Christ's Object Lessons', 'Thoughts From the Mount of Blessing', 'Ministry of Healing', and 'Desire of Ages'. I find her work profoundly insightful, but I read it for principles and concepts, rather than for 'Bible Prophecy'. I have most recently been attempting to study 'Desire of Ages' in harmony with the 'Federalist Papers' and the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' -- while listening to Bach and Handel -- but hell, I'm a bit different, to say the least! I read materials such as the 'Urantia Book' and the 'Great Controversy' to help me think about theological and philosophical concepts. I don't take them literally. They merely contain mental and spiritual crutches, which I find quite useful -- especially when combined with other materials, even including some science-fiction. Ellen White claimed to be in contact with 'Angels' rather than 'Aliens' -- although some might argue that the terms are interchangeable. I'm currently thinking of 'Angels' as being the 'Souls' of both Humans and Aliens. I highly recommend 'Desire of Ages' and 'Great Controversy' -- but don't take the prophetic stuff too literally. On the other hand I once sat across the table from someone who I'd rather not name, and I read a bit from the last chapter of 'Great Controversy' -- and it caused this particular individual to 'shudder'. This reaction was similar to this same individual's reaction when we poured water on dry-ice (creating 'smoke'), and I said 'OMG! It's the Bottomless Pit!' You should've seen the look on their face when I joked that I had the launch-codes! There is an old story of 'Great Controversy' being torn in two, the hard way, by unseen hands. I'm trying to be neutral regarding something in which neutrality might be, and probably is, impossible. I'm simply attempting to be neither hostile or submissive. 'Great Controversy' was Ellen White's favorite book. Unfortunately, a lot of the historical material is plagiarized, as documented in Walter Rea's 'White Lie'. Interestingly, there is an Obelisk over Ellen White's grave. Who knows, she might've been somehow connected with a faction of 'Giza Intelligence' or some Masonic, or even Jesuit, faction. This is just my speculation. Dr. Desmond Ford favored 'Desire of Ages' claiming that it was the 'greatest book in the world, other than the Bible'. A non-SDA, liberal ivy-league theological-school graduate, once spoke somewhat positively to me about 'Great Controversy'. I had expected the opposite response when I loaned them a copy, as they were often somewhat cynical and critical (mostly with good reason).

I don't subscribe to Physical or Spiritual Eugenics -- although I do subscribe to the Physical and Spiritual Improvement of the Human Race via Environment and Discipline. One more thing. A Russian theologian once asked me 'Who is Melchizedek?' I didn't have an answer. Some say Melchizedek is the Archangel Michael, who later incarnated as Jesus Christ. Who knows? Perhaps Michael doesn't even know. I don't know what to believe or disbelieve. I think I am a First-Hand Second-Hander. I don't do anything like regression, seances, out of body, rituals (other than an occasional Eucharist or Mass) -- but I do pathologically research and use my imagination -- in a rather devotional manner -- which does seem to yield some First-Hand Experiences and Remembrances. But who knows? I wonder if we should learn to think like Non-Corrupt Elites in the City of London -- if you know what I mean. I will continue to be wary of all new and strange information, regardless of the source. I continue to consider the ET-Relatives Hypothesis, and I continue to be somewhat mystified by the definitions of 'Regressive' and 'Benevolent'. I'm frankly upset with BOTH humanity and with those who I think might be exploiting and abusing the human-race from the shadows (human and otherwise). P'taah seems to be active in this neck of the woods, so Toth has got to be somewhere in the solar-system, but where, and doing what? 'Pinky and the Brain'? Or is it 'The Brain and Pinky'? Anyway, back to reality. Let's look at Melchizedek, Deimos, Phobos, and Fisk. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=abWh12KvIaM&feature=related Are Deimos and Phobos now in Earth orbit? Didn't Alex Collier say something to that effect a few years ago? Is something a brewing? What would Tone3Jaguar say? Hmmmmmmmm, I think I'll brew yet another Pot of Java. I'm trying to cut-back on the ludes...

Today, I'm relistening to Bill Ryan and the 'Anglo-Saxon Mission'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rw4z-rSwNjY&skipcontrinter=1 Should this video be trusted regarding honesty and accuracy? Do meetings like this really take place? What sort of high-level meetings really take place throughout the solar system? I wonder if I would be able to remain sane if I attended these meetings. I have spoken of wishing to have access to these meetings, as a fly on the wall, but what madness would I descend into if I actually took it all in? If I actually took the elevator to the top, and associated with the creme de la creme of solar system governance, I might not like the view. I've recently been trying to center a lot of my thinking in England in general, and the City of London in particular. What would it really be like to be a City of London Insider? Does the Ryan video fit in with this thread? I obviously know a lot more about Western Civilization than say China, Russia, Africa, the Middle-East, etc. -- so most of my posts have been somewhat Americentric. I am white, and I do have a sense of self-preservation, but I wish to be protective of all nations and races. Where is the proper balance in all of this?

I simply don't know enough about all of this madness, even now, to make dogmatic determinations, especially those which might imply hostility or submission. I wish to deal with all races in a fair and just manner, but I do not wish for any race, including the human-race, to be misused and abused, in any way, shape, or form. I continue to be very upset with the lack of discussion of the very important subject matter contained within this thread. Once again, I'm not just addressing forum members. I know this site and thread are monitored by those who could and should be talking to me online, on the record, about all of this. I have been advised by someone I'd rather not name, that I should do an FOIA, and I actually made an initial inquiry, but then I decided to not continue with it, for fear that I might know too much, and pay a high price as a consequence of truth. The truth is so overrated. Sometimes ignorance is bliss, and even life itself. But really, come, let us reason together. This whole process is sort of a deliberately inflicted descent into insanity. I don't have to do this, and I don't really want to do it, but I feel that I must. G. Gordon Liddy once held his hand in the flame of a candle, saying 'The Secret is Not Minding'. I feel as if I've been holding my hand in the candle-flame for my entire life, while the fire became hotter and hotter. Seven times hotter? What would Daniel say? No, not Daniel Jackson. The problem is that I mind while I don't mind. I wish to make it clear that I do not have a problem with authority, obedience, reverence, organization, law, and order -- but that I do have a HUGE problem with the Abuse of Power -- especially in connection with Taking God's Name in Vain -- as in Anti-Christ (or In Place of Christ). Are we really dealing with Osiris, Isis, and Set versus Horus? I don't know, but I often wonder. I really like this video clip. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4yNeCaAN4zM&feature=related I once sang in a choir which was similar to this one. The Doxology always makes me cry. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mj9w7IUQ5AU&feature=related I love to play it on a fine pipe-organ, in an empty church, with all the stops pulled-out, repeatedly, with different improvisations each time -- including the Amen. What would Ra say? OK, this is creepy. Just as I typed that last sentence, my TV turned on by itself, and a sinister individual held up a long document, saying 'All you have to do is sign on the dotted-line.' Sort of reminds me of a story in the Gospels. What would Rumpelstitlskin say? Seriously, the TV came on by itself, right at the very beginning of this week's episode of 'Once Upon a Time' on ABC. It's about Good v Evil aka The Great Controversy. What would Ellen White say?

The following portion of the United States of the Solar System Constitution may need some attention and discussion. The intent is public involvement and oversight -- but how should this rightfully occur? I have proposed 10,000 Representatives -- all with JD's and/or PhD's in Solar System Studies and Governance (or equivalent) -- with probably 2,000 to 4,000 of them meeting on a daily basis, in an actual physical location. The other representatives would be located throughout the solar system, mostly on branch campuses of the University of Solar System Studies and Governance, communicating and voting via the InterPlaNet. I have also proposed the possibility of public voting on all matters, with up to 50% of the votes on any bill or matter coming from the QUALIFIED members of the General Public. Qualification might be in the form of a 2-4 year degree in Solar System Studies and Governance. This would be sort of a Modified Direct Democracy. I believe Gerald Celente has spoken of Direct Democracy, which would bypass the dreaded Powers That Be. I can understand this position. However, I support the concept of going to school and taking tests to prove that one is capable of doing a particular task, including running the solar system. I'm flexible regarding how all of the above, and the bold-print below, might be handled. I simply feel that current American, World, and Solar System governance is in crisis and critical-condition. So far, the serious discussion of this thread has been virtually non-existent, at least within the thread itself. I have no doubt that private discussions throughout the solar system, and probably throughout the galaxy, are ongoing. Anyway, consider this post, and tell me what you think.

We the People of the United States of the Solar System, in Order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of the Solar System.

Article 1.

Section 1
All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the United States of the Solar System, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. All Elected Representatives of We the People of the United States of the Solar System shall vote according to the Will of the People as Recorded Daily by Internet Voting.

I decided to return the wording to the original text -- because the above wording seems too open-ended. Also, I am presently thinking in terms of 10,000 USSS Representatives in some sort of an Amalgamation of the United Nations and the United States -- with 5,000 Representative Supreme Court Justices (such as in the Ancient Sanhedrin) plus 5,000 Delegate-Representatives (in a UN/US MO) -- wherein the 5,000 Solar System Supreme Court Justices REPRESENT the Accused (as was standard practice in the Ancient Hebrew Legal System) and the 5,000 Delegate-Representatives functioning as Senators, Congresspersons, and UN Representatives. All 10,000 Representatives MUST be Highly-Competent and Non-Corrupt. All of the above would probably and hopefully supply the needed stability, responsibility, and response-ability to what could be a Chaotic and Destructive Experiment in Freedom and Democracy. We Must be Exceedingly Careful and Diligent -- Lest We Exterminate or Enslave Ourselves in a New Dark Ages of Hell on Earth. The Solar Supreme Court System might be more Church than State -- and the Solar Delegate-Representative System might be more State than Church. I realize this makes EVERYONE MAD -- but I don't really give a damn if it does. This is intended to Make You Think -- and NOT to Make You Happy.

Once upon a time, I attended a class taught by Dr. A. Graham Maxwell. http://spectrummagazine.org/blog/2010/12/03/graham-maxwell-friend-god This class was also attended by the stepmother of a very famous Hollywood Movie Director. I once spoke with her regarding the possibility of the production of a very modern Life of Christ motion-picture, complete with 'Close Encounters' special-effects, relying heavily upon 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen White. Obviously, nothing came of this! I once suggested to Dr. Maxwell that Adventism was a 'Religion of Responsibility', and he seemed to like that term. Dr. Maxwell died in 2010, and he is greatly missed across the world. http://vimeo.com/18849666 Please watch this interview of Dr. Maxwell by Dr. David Larson. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pBjkZ5WzBfc PLEASE WATCH THIS VIDEO AT 01:20:00 REGARDING GOD BEING WILLING TO LOSE THE HUMAN RACE, AND START OVER, RATHER THAN PLACE THE GOVERNANCE OF THE UNIVERSE IN PERIL. THINK ABOUT WHAT I KEEP SAYING THROUGHOUT THIS THREAD. I REALLY THINK WE MIGHT BE ON THE BRINK OF EXTINCTION. I also attended many sermons and lectures by Dr. Larson. This interview also fits in with my current interest in England. England and Australia keeps coming to my attention. Notice how many notable posters on Project Avalon and the Mists of Avalon were and are from England and Australia. Dr. A. Graham Maxwell is the sort of person I would wish to deal with in the City of London, regarding Solar System Governance. Reflect very carefully upon what I just said. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graham_Maxwell

Arthur Graham Crowder Maxwell (18 July 1921 - 28 November 2010), often abbreviated as A. Graham Maxwell, was a Seventh-day Adventist theologian, and the emeritus professor of New Testament studies at Loma Linda University.[1] In a 1985 survey of 55 religion teachers at North American Adventist colleges, Maxwell tied for fourth place among most influential Adventist authors.[2]

A. Graham Maxwell was born in Watford, England on July 18, 1921. His father was "Uncle Arthur" Maxwell, who was known for his children's books. His mother was Rachel Elizabeth Maxwell (née Joyce). In the Maxwell home were six children, four boys and two girls. First Maureen, then Graham, Mervyn, Lawrence, Malcolm, and Deirdre. All the children in their younger days attended non-Adventist schools. They all grew up devoted Seventh-day Adventists. Most of them became influential leaders within the church.[3]

Music played an important part in young Maxwell's life. At fifteen years of age he sang for the 1936 British Union's quadrennial session held at Stanborough Park. The British Advent Messenger reported that "Master Graham Maxwell, the boy singer of the Stanborough Park church, pleasingly rendered the solo, 'How lovely are Thy dwellings'".[4] A week earlier, at a youth rally, he is reported to have sung what some might view as a prayer later answered in his own life, "God Make Me Kind." [5]

Early influences apart from immediate family include R. A. Anderson who was an associate of his father. (Anderson received a call to California the same time his father did.);[6] F. C. Gilbert;[7] W.G.C. Murdoch;[8] Meade MacGuire.[9] His uncle, Spencer George Crowder Maxwell, left for Africa a year before Maxwell was born. Spencer's influence was one of respected service and the occasional visit, such as the 1936 meetings, also attended by the 15 year old Maxwell.[10]

He came to America in 1936, and lived in Los Altos, California where his father was editor for the Signs of the Times.[11] In 1938, he began studies at Pacific Union College. He was the spokesperson for the new students at the reception and handshake services.[12] By 1940, he held was one of the student leaders.[13] He helped earn his way through college by selling Christian books as a colporteur.[14] Maxwell began teaching Greek as a student in 1942.[15]

Maxwell graduated with a Bachelor of Arts from Pacific Union College with a double major in Ministerial and Biblical Languages. He met Rosalyn Helen Gildersleeve at Pacific Union College, and they married in 1943. They had three girls, Lorna, Audrey and Alice. By his death in 2010, he had 7 grandchildren and 4 great grandchildren.[1]

Maxwell taught at Pacific Union College full time from 1944 until 1961. In 1944, Pacific Union College awarded him a Master of Arts degree along with Raymond F. Cottrell and James Paul Stauffer.[16] In 1945, as instructor of Greek and English, he gave the April Rine lecture before an audience of teachers and students of the English and language departments. His subject was the Romantic movement in English literature.[17] In 1946 Maxwell met W. G. C. Murdoch, the principal of the England's SDA college. Murdoch reported:

"It was a pleasant surprise to meet young Graham Maxwell in Chicago. Graham has grown to be very like his father and is giving such promise as a teacher that the college board of Pacific Union College has voted him time off to study for his doctor's degree at the University of Chicago..." [18] He received his Ph.D. in New Testament in 1959 from the University of Chicago Divinity School; his thesis: 'Elements of Interpretation in the Translation of the New Testament.' He focused especially on the book of Romans.[1][19] Upon receiving his doctorate, he was appointed Chairman of the Division of Religion at Pacific Union College, replacing L. H. Hartin who retired at the close of the 1959 school year.[19] Maxwell remained division chair until moving to Loma Linda in 1961.

In 1948, Maxwell was elected president of the PUC Alumni Association (for a two year term.) [20] In July, 1950, some 500 P.U.C. alumni gathered in San Francisco's Whitcomb Hotel for a Luncheon timed to coincide with the influx of denominational workers from all over the world for the General Conference meetings. Maxwell was toastmaster for the occasion.[21] Back on campus, he organized and led out in faculty and staff social events.[22]

In 1950, both he and his brother Mervyn were ordained to the Gospel ministry.[23]

Maxwell taught at Loma Linda University for the next 27 years, and for 15 of those years he was the Director of the Division of Religion. In 1983, at a ministerial retreat in Michigan, Maxwell was honored for forty years of service to the Seventh-day Adventist church.[24] In 1988 he retired from Loma Linda University as an Emeritus Professor of New Testament.[1]

He was a grammarian in German, Spanish, English, Greek, Hebrew, and Aramaic, yet was noted for his willingness to learn from those he taught.

Maxwell influenced many people within his denomination. For most of his adult career he taught a Sabbath School class which had a profound impact on many of those attending. He used the Socratic method of teaching. He insisted that his students think things out. [25] To encourage such thinking, he began a class in what he called Biblical Philosophy. Central to this philosophy were these questions: "Is God arbitrary, vengeful, stern, and severe; as His enemies have made Him out to be? Or, is He very patient, and kind, and forgiveness personified?" [26]

His sense of humor was appreciated by many. One associate describes a visit by Maxwell to their house. It was middle August in Southern California. The father of the house "came to the door wearing a plaid work shirt, open at the neck to reveal heavy underwear, heavy wool pants, wearing lined gloves." Maxwell asked him if he could come up to his house which was under construction, and give him some building advice. The father agreed and went to get his cap and jacket. The son said to Maxwell that his father seems to have the same problem that King David had in old age. Maxwell paused for a second and then said, "Yes, but it seems he has found a different solution."[27]

In 2005, A special event celebrating the founding of Loma Linda University took place November 11 to 13, at Loma Linda University's Drayson Center. On Sabbath morning, November 12, worship services were led by long time faculty members Maxwell and Louis Venden.[28]

In 2006, at the Loma Linda University Adventist Health Sciences Center (LLUAHSC) Centennial Gala, “Looking Back to the Future,” held on April 9, Maxwell was honored with the Vanguard Award for Mission of Wholeness, "to make man whole”, along with eleven others. Recipients for the Vanguard Award for Mission of Wholeness were: Wil Alexander, Leonard Brand, Beverly Buckles, Harrison Evans, Kiti Freier, Gordon Hadley, George Hardinge IV, Lucille Lewis, Maxwell, William Murdoch Jr., Jack Provonsha, and Gerald Winslow.[29]

In December, 1976, Neal C. Wilson, President of the North American Division of the Seventh-day Adventist Church visited Maxwell at Loma Linda University. Subsequently in the Review and Herald, he announced:

"Early in December I was at Loma Linda University and visited with A. Graham Maxwell about the progress he is making in writing two books. The first deals with the question "Can God be trusted?" and the second develops the theme "The picture of God and what we are told about His character in all 66 books of the Bible."...

"Dr. Maxwell, a respected and much-appreciated professor of religion at Loma Linda University, has been granted a leave of absence for three quarters to concentrate on writing these much-needed books. One of the critical issues currently being discussed in theological circles and religious journals has to do with misconceptions about God's character. This should come as no surprise to Seventh-day Adventists, because Ellen G. White has warned us that in the final struggle of the great controversy between Christ and Satan everything possible will be done to distort and malign God's character. Creating doubt and destroying faith in the integrity of God's character has been one of the most effective tools employed by Satan. Each of us is a target for the deceptive efforts of evil forces seeking to discredit God's love and weaken faith in His word..." [31] Maxwell's book Can God Be Trusted? became the Seventh-day Adventist Church's Missionary Book of the Year for 1978.[32] This book was published by sections in the twelve issues of the Signs of the Times in that same year.

Maxwell held to a theistic worldview. In his book Can God Be Trusted he begins by describing a conflict that arose between God and Lucifer who later became known as Satan. Adventists consider this the beginning of what they refer to as the Great Controversy. Maxwell focused on Lucifer's lies about God:

"To set himself up as God he first must undermine confidence in the One he wished to supplant, and he sought to do this by destroying God's reputation. Since he could find no fault in God, he must resort to lying and deceit. So began that long struggle for the loyalty of God's free, intelligent creatures. Who was right? God or the brilliant Light Bearer? Could it be true that God was arbitrary and severe, unworthy of the love and trust of the beings He had made? What kind of god would allow his character to be so challenged? Was it strength or weakness that led our God to permit such long debate, to allow this controversy to spread throughout His universe? Finally Satan and his followers ventured into open revolt. Then God, in His farsighted plan for the best good of all concerned, expelled the rebels from His presence, and the great controversy was extended to the planet on which we live." [33] God, according to Maxwell, was the creator of all things who took actions motivated by love for all.

In 1952, at thirty-one years of age, Elder Maxwell expressed confidence and good will toward Biblical scholars and translators. He stated that their work in translating the Bible may be of varied quality, but any version sincerely prepared by a qualified scholar(s) may rightfully claim to be the word of God:

"A recent sensational article in Look magazine has suggested that modern research among the ancient manuscripts of the Bible is revealing that actually we are quite uncertain about the authenticity of a large share of the Biblical text. The writer was particularly referring to an enormous research project now in progress on both sides of the Atlantic with headquarters at Oxford and Chicago Universities. The purpose of this vast endeavor is to completely recheck the sources of the New Testament text in the thousands of Greek manuscripts, the early versions, the lectionaries, and the writings of the early fathers of the church. I have watched friends of mine at work on this project—and very tedious but thorough work it is. The results will hardly be those so shockingly presented in the Look article, but rather will provide further evidence of the remarkable preservation of the Scriptural text. There is still only one Bible, but more and still more versions. Not all are of equal quality, but any version sincerely prepared by an adequately qualified scholar or committee of scholars—and this would include all of the better known versions—may rightfully claim to be the word of God." [34] Maxwell defined sin as a "breakdown of trust in God" [35] He wrote:

"The fact that God’s friends are not so preoccupied with their legal standing does not mean that they take sin lightly. Precisely the opposite is true! Whereas servants are concerned about breaking the rules, friends are concerned about anything that would undermine trust and damage their relationship with God. Most of all, they are concerned about anything that would in any way misrepresent God—whether or not the details have been spelled out in any law. Friends understand salvation as the healing of the damage sin has done. And sin’s damage, if not healed, is nothing less than fatal. Disorderly, irresponsible behavior, if persisted in, can totally destroy the capacity for trust and trustworthiness. To the servant, what makes sin most dangerous is that it angers God. To the friend, what makes sin most dangerous is what it does to the sinner. To persist in sin is to destroy oneself." [36] "The good news is that God is not the kind of person Satan has made Him out to be... Since the great controversy began, it has been Satan's studied purpose to persuade angels and men that God is not worthy of their faith and love. He has pictured the Creator as a harsh, demanding tyrant who lays arbitrary requirements upon His people just to show His authority and test their willingness to obey... (But) instead of destroying or resorting to force, God simply took His case into court. In order to prove the rightness of His cause, to demonstrate that His way of governing the universe was the best for all concerned, God humbly submitted His own character to the investigation and judgment of His creatures... The good news is that God has won His case. Though all of us should let Him down, God cannot lose His case. He has already won! The universe has conceded that the evidence is on His side, that the devil has lied in his charges against God."[37] Maxwell asserted that Jesus showed the truth about the Father:

"It is finished," Jesus cried. John 19:30. By the life that He lived and the unique and awful way He died, Jesus has demonstrated the righteousness of His Father and has answered any question about God's character and government. See Romans 3:25, 26." [37]
Many charges have been made that Maxwell taught the moral influence theory of the atonement although Maxwell denied it.[38]

Alden Thompson has compared various different Adventist theologians to either Peter, Paul or Apollos. He compares Maxwell to Apollos, because of their shared emphasis on God's love.[39]

In 1941, at twenty years of age, student colporteur Maxwell expressed his belief in prayer and in persistence. He used a biblical story to help him meet a difficult situation while selling Christian books:

"The desert has taught me many lessons that I shall never forget. It has taught me that the best substitute for 'high pressure' is prayerful persistence. Six times I called on one desert family, and six times I came away without an order. There was always some reason why they could not take time to see me. Then I recalled how Joshua conquered the city of Jericho, and back I went the seventh time! And just as the walls of Jericho fell flat as the Israelites encompassed the city the seventh time, so the walls of resistance crumbled around this desert family, and I left them with the largest order I have yet received! To my fellow wingmen I would suggest: 'Remember Jericho! Pray often, and never give up until you have called the seventh time!' " [40] During the 1950s, those who reported on Maxwell's talks for church periodicals commented on his strong emphasis on perfection:

1951. "Youth Rally Speaker. The featured speaker of the Sabbath afternoon regional youth rally, February 17, was Elder Graham Maxwell, of Pacific Union College. He appealed for everyone to strive more earnestly to become like Christ in character—NOW." [41]

1952. "Newbury Park Academy News Notes: ... Each student is striving more diligently for the goal of perfection, especially after Elder Graham Maxwell from Pacific Union College gave the spring Week of Prayer studies, pointing out that perfection should be our goal if we are to attain eternal life." [42]

1954. Maxwell writes: "Recently I had the privilege of helping with the spring week of devotion on the Loma Linda campus of the College of Medical Evangelists, April 11–17... The discussions during the week were based on the question "When will Jesus return?" and on the answer found in that memorable sentence in Christ's Object Lessons, page 69, 'When the character of Christ shall be perfectly reproduced in His people, then He will come.' "[43]

1958. " 'Be Ye Therefore Perfect' was the sermon delivered by Elder Graham Maxwell, teaching us that we can and we must be perfect to meet Jesus when He comes again soon." [44] This emphasis on "Perfection" could be the same as emphasis on "wholesome Christian living". Maxwell conducted a Spring Week of Prayer in 1953 at La Sierra College. He was invited back to conduct another Spring Week of Prayer in 1956:

"The speaker for the annual spring Week of Prayer being conducted at La Sierra College March 16–24 is A. Graham Maxwell, professor of Biblical languages at Pacific Union College. This is a return appointment for Professor Maxwell, as he conducted a similar week here three years ago. His fine understanding of our young people and their church and his contagious enthusiasm for wholesome Christian living make him especially effective in working with Adventist youth. The students and faculty here genuinely appreciate his work." [45]

The Adventist Church has not published any specific criticism against Maxwell by name. It has addressed concerns for those within the church who promote what has been called the moral influence theory of atonement. Maxwell and those who support his teachings have denied that their views are the same as the Moral Influence Theory. In 1990, Dr. Alden Thompson, of Walla Walla College's Department of Theology, noted this practice of avoiding the direct naming of individuals and expressed the wish that the church could be more open and still respect those who differ:

"...George Knight has given me permission to use his recent book on the atonement, My Gripe With God (Review and Herald,1990) to illustrate my point. Knight and I agree that naming names would be good. But we probably don't see eye to eye on the atonement — a topic on which two people could likely never agree! Knight argues that the (objective) substitutionary view of the atonement is the foundation for all other views. In the process, he critiques the subjective view of the atonement as articulated among Adventists by Maxwell and Jack Provonsha. But Knight does not mention Maxwell and Provonsha by name. I wish he had. I wish it were safe to do so — without jeopardizing the status of Knight, Maxwell, or Provonsha as faithful and committed Adventists. Knight looks to Paul for support (especially Romans and Galatians); Maxwell and Provonsha appeal to John (especially John 14-17). The perspectives are different; both are biblical; we should expect both in the church. But a tug-of-war view of truth tempts us to homogenize John and Paul, making them say the same thing, namely, what we want or need to hear. Then we can't hear our brothers and sisters, or listen to their needs, letting them hear Paul or John as needed, so that they, too, can worship God with all their hearts and love their neighbors as themselves..." [46]

Maxwell was well known for his book, Can God Be Trusted? It was a denominational book of the year. David McMahon says it "is conspicuous for what it omits in discussing the atonement."[47] He compares the chapter, "Why Did Jesus Have to Die?" to a similarly titled much earlier article by E. J. Waggoner, "Why Did Christ Die?" (British) Present Truth 21 September 1893, p385–88.[47] Samuele Bacchiocchi equates it with the moral influence theory.[48]

This list is incomplete;

Can God Be Trusted? (Nashville, Tennessee: Southern Publishing)
I want to be free (Mountain View, California: Pacific Press, c. 1970)
Servants or Friends? (Redlands, California: Pine Knoll, 1992). See one review by Gordon Bietz
^ Malcolm Bull and Keith Lockhart (October 1987). "The Intellectual World of Adventist Theologians" (PDF). Spectrum (Roseville, California: Adventist Forums) 18 (1): 32–37. ISSN 0890-0264. http://spectrummagazine.org/files/archive/archive16-20/18-1bull.pdf. Retrieved 2008-05-29.  
^ British Advent Messenger, August 15, 1969, p. 14
^ British Advent Messenger (BAM), August 11, 1936, p. 32
^ Pacific Union Recorder (PUR), September 28, 1938, p.12
^ PUR, February 28, 1940, p. 5
^ PUR, May 28, 1941, p. 15
^ http://www.atoday.com/magazine/2001/05/my-life-loma-linda
^ PUR June 14, 1944, p. 2
^ PUR, May 2, 1945, p. 8.
^ BAM, June 28, 1946, p. 8.
^ a b Pacific Union Recorder, March 16, 1959, p. 8
^ PUR, April 12, 1948, p. 8
^ PUR, July 17, 1950, p. 8.
^ As an example, see: PUR, December 18, 1950, p. 8.
^ Ministry, January, 1951, p. 44
^ Lake Union Herald, October 11, 1983, p. 3
^ Tom Z, Spectrum Magazine blog, Remembering Graham Maxwell, posted December 3 and 8, 2010
^ Keith J, Spectrum Magazine blog, Remembering Graham Maxwell, posted December 27, 2010
^ Tom Z, Spectrum Magazine blog, Remembering Graham Maxwell, posted December 3 and 8, 2010
^ LLU's TODAY news for Thursday, November 10, 2005
^ TODAY news for Thursday, April 20, 2006
^ Keith A. Johnson, March 20, 2010. at Heavenlysanctuary dot com topic 70722
^ Review and Herald, January 13, 1977, p. 32
^ Review and Herald, November 10, 1977, p.32
^ Can God Be Trusted, Part One, Signs of the Times, January 1, 1978, p 17
^ Signs of the Times, October 7, 1952, pp. 5-6
^ Conversations about God #1, Conflict in God's family.
^ Servants or Friends, Chapter 8, p. 113
^ a b Signs of the Times, March, 1978, p. 19
^ Seeking a Sanctuary, p81. See also pages 389 and 485
^ Alden Thompson, "The Adventist Church at Corinth", sermon at Walla Walla College Church on December 9, 1989. (Perhaps also "The Adventists at Corinth and Their Favorite Preachers" September 30, 1991).
^ Pacific Union Recorder, July 23, 1941, p. 5
^ PUR, March 5, 1951, p. 12.
^ PUR, May 19, 1952, p. 9.
^ Review and Herald, July 1, 1954, p. 13
^ PUR. December 1, 1958, p. 9
^ PUR. March 19, 1956, p. 16
^ The North Pacific Union Gleaner, May 18, 1992, p. 6
^ a b David P. McMahon. Ellet Joseph Waggoner: The Myth and the Man (Fallbrook, California: Verdict Publications, 1979). Chapter 10, "Waggoner in Retrospect" – SDANet version, Present Truth magazine version
^ Samuele Bacchiocchi, Adventist Confusion on Atonement, Endtime Issues Newsletter No. 113. He quotes from the April 2004 issue of Reflections, the Biblical Research Institute newsletter
Most of the references provided here can be accessed at the Seventh-day Adventist General Conference Office of Archives & Statistics Online Document Archives

Pine Knoll, Maxwell's website
"Why Did Jesus Have to Die?", an interview of Maxwell by Jonathan Gallagher
Sabbath School Study, run by Pine Knoll
"Growing Up On Zion's Holy Mountain" by Delmer Davis. Spectrum 26:1 (January 1997), p13–19
Worlds Apart by Douglas Hackleman (written circa 1980)
Articles by Maxwell (plus one) as cataloged in the Seventh-day Adventist Periodical Index (SDAPI)
Spectrum Magazine: Remembering A Graham Maxwell, 2 December 2010, Magazine Article

Here is another intellectual theologian, who's classes I attended on a regular basis -- Dr. Jack Provonsha. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=endscreen&v=aaovJrzdoBM&NR=1 Jack W. Provonsha (1920 – August 11, 2004) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_Provonsha  was a Seventh-day Adventist lecturer and theologian. He was an emeritus professor of Christian ethics and philosophy of religion at Loma Linda University. He was also the founding director of the Center for Christian Bioethics at the university. In a 1985 questionnaire of North American Adventist lecturers, Provonsha tied for tenth place among the Adventist authors who had most influenced them.[1] A colleague described him as "one of the most significant theologians in the Adventist church in the last century."[2]

Dr. Desmond Ford is another notable Adventist Theologian who's classes I regularly attended. He was Australian, and studied in England (under F.F. Bruce). His specialty was New Testament, Apocalyptic Literature, and 'Rhetoric in the Writings of Paul'. He had two earned doctorates (one from Manchester). He was quite the intellectual, but I didn't agree with him on a lot of things. However, I've never encountered a quicker thinker and talker! I attended the following very controversial and divisive lecture. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gqhH5RVLW1o I won't even start talking about Luke! I think the page shown below (in red print) is of Branch Dividian origin. I think I might've been in a class where David Koresh, and some of his followers entered, half-way through the class. He looked at everyone with the strangest look, as he walked across the front of the room. I'm sure it was him. One summer, I was on a 7 week tour of the United States -- and I sometimes rode in Caleb Dividian's motorhome. Interesting name.  

Orthodoxymoron aka Humpty Dumpty, had a Great Fall -- and Graham Maxwell, Jack Provonsha, Fritz Guy, David Larson, James Walters, Desmond Ford, Erwin Gane, Fred Veltman, Alden Thompson, George Vandeman, HMS Richards, Sr., C. Lloyd Wyman, Arthur Beitz, Morris Venden, Louis Venden, Phil Brinkley, Angela Kraft, Kimo Smith, Del Case, Richard St. John Leon, David Rose, Fred Swann, Mark Thallander, Robert H. Schuller, Herman J. Ridder, Bruce Larson, John Wimber, John Lloyd Ogilvie, Edwin Krupp, Walter Martin, Charles Swindoll, Chuck Smith, Mark Martin, Amen Ra (in cooperation with Osiris and Isis?), et al -- couldn't put Orthodoxymoron aka Humpty Dumpty back together again -- so don't hold your breath, and don't laugh -- because the yolk (and yoke) is on you. I think I might've been somebody in a previous life, but this time around I think I was marked from birth, and someone made damn sure I didn't do anything significant with my life. I really believe that, and I suspect that BOTH Divinity and Humanity had a vested interest in making sure I didn't get too uppity. But I've been fighting like hell on the inside, regardless of whether it shows or not. I know more than you think about the names I listed, and I could've listed a lot more. Just keep thinking about Theoretical Politics and Religion in a Science-Fiction Context. Think long and hard about what I just said...

Some of this artwork harmonizes with my thinking, and some of it does not, but artwork has historically had a lot to do with people's beliefs, true or false, for better or for worse, till death lifts the veil of illusion, and they know even as they are known. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ndCuYUicP1k&feature=related

I think I just might finish reposting and editing by the end of the month, when I stop posting. Then, I'll probably have to seek professional help to assist me with my withdrawal-symptoms. September might be Hell -- in more ways than one. Anyway, here is a Study-List on Steroids:

1. Genesis (KJV).
2. Exodus (KJV).
3. Deuteronomy (KJV).
4. Job (KJV).
5. Psalms (KJV).
6. Proverbs (KJV).
7. Ecclesiastes (KJV).
8. Song of Solomon (KJV).
9. Isaiah (KJV).
10. Jeremiah (KJV).
11. Lamentations (KJV).
12. Ezekiel (KJV).
13. Daniel (KJV).
14. Matthew (KJV).
15. Mark (KJV).
16. Luke (KJV).
17. John (KJV).
18. Acts (KJV).
19. Romans (KJV).
20. Hebrews (KJV).
21 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
22. Federalist Papers.
23. J.S. Bach.
24. G.F. Handel.
25. C.M. Widor.
26. Cathedrals.
27. Museums.
28. Universities.
29. Courthouses.
30. Statehouses.
31. Nature.
32. Science.
33. Science-Fiction.
34. History.
35. Current-Events.
36. Babylon.
37. Egypt.
38. Greece.
39. Rome.
40. Middle-East.
41. Paris.
42. Berlin.
43. London.
44. Washington D.C.
45. New York.
46. Solar System Moons.
47. Solar System Asteroids.
48. Solar System Planets.
49. Solar System Spacecraft.
50. Solar System Bases.
51. Solar System Governance.
52. Humans.
53. Reptilians.
54. Greys.
55. Robots.
56. Hybrids.
57. Androids.

This is NOT a complete list -- but this should hint at how much we DON'T Know. Remember, I have no desire to wake people up -- or to shut people up. I am simply providing an alternative study-guide for those who are ALREADY Down the Rabbit-Hole. I am presently trying very hard to NOT go any further down the damn hole. This sort of thing MIGHT cause some to go insane, get fired, get divorced, get excommunicated, commit suicide, etc, etc, etc. I'm trying to put out fires. I am NOT trying to start new fires (other than to fight fire with fire with back-fires). I'm serious about going silent at the end of the month. It might be VERY difficult to get me to talk come September 1. I'm pledging silence for at least one year.

What if BOTH Divinity and Humanity are HIGHLY Problematic? What if the Sacrificial System (in all of it's forms) is indicative of this? What if Solar System Governance in general, and a United States of the Solar System in particular, would necessarily and unavoidably be in conflict with BOTH Divinity and Humanity? What if Humanity is an Illegal Experiment in Male and Female Human-Physicality and Responsible-Freedom? What if the Creation of Humanity was the Original and Unpardonable Sin? What if Divinity has inflicted punishment upon Humanity for thousands of years? What if Divinity has extracted payment from Humanity for thousands of years? I feel as if I am HIGHLY Problematic, and as though I am in conflict with Myself, Divinity, and Humanity. I don't like this one bit, but this seems to be the way it is, and probably the way it always will be, as much as I hate to think it or say it. What if Earth and Humanity are a Rebellious Island of Male and Female Human-Physicality and Attempted Responsible-Freedom -- in the Middle of a Reptilian-Hermaphrodite Universe of Absolute-Obedience to a Supreme-Deity (who might be a Reptilian-Queen)? I have no way of knowing if any or all of the above is true or partially true. I just feel as if something is VERY wrong, and that the truth (whatever it is) would drive most (or all) of us completely insane. What if Traditional Theology is HIGHLY problematic? What if the Reformed Theology of Robert H. Schuller is also HIGHLY problematic, but in different ways -- sort of like when a drug masks the symptoms of a disease, but creates other symptoms and problems? I tend to think that RESPONSIBILITY is the place to begin, to try to resolve the madness. But don't look to me for exemplary-leadership in this regard. I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool with Emotional-Problems, Physical-Problems, Spiritual-Problems, Financial-Problems, and a Messy-House. We are so screwed. Please watch this interview of Dr. A. Graham Maxwell by Dr. David Larson. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pBjkZ5WzBfc PLEASE WATCH THIS VIDEO, STARTING AT 01:15:00, BUT PARTICULARLY AT 01:20:00, REGARDING GOD BEING WILLING TO LOSE THE HUMAN RACE, AND START OVER BY CREATING ANOTHER RACE, RATHER THAN PLACE THE GOVERNANCE OF THE UNIVERSE IN PERIL. THINK ABOUT WHAT I KEEP SAYING THROUGHOUT THIS THREAD. I REALLY THINK WE MIGHT BE ON THE BRINK OF EXTINCTION. Please take a very close look at this linked material. http://www.pineknoll.org/arealmedia/ssl/2011/q2/pkpssl20110528.pdf

[b]Try listening to this https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U9gCvM7PaYA while reading the following. Mind you, I don't want death and destruction, but there are a brutal gang of facts, dracs, and texts to deal with, and they are frankly kicking the $hit out of me. I've been told (by someone who should know) that we are lucky to be alive. Do you feel lucky? When I suggested to them that they might be setting me up for something, they retorted that they could snap their fingers, and I'd be dead! I kid you not! What Would Loki Do (WWLD)? Again, my major intention in this thread is to give all of you a mental and spiritual work-out relative to personal-responsibility and solar system governance. I'm almost begging you to go through the thread. I really wish to be a behind the scenes facilitator, and to never be a sinister manipulator. Of course, under the right circumstances, I might be open to some sensual mutual manipulation! I'm just making things worse for myself, aren't it?

A Reading From Genesis, Chapter 6:

1 And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 2 That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose . 3 And the LORD said , My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh : yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. 4 There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. 5 And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. 6 And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. 7 And the LORD said , I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them. 8 But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD. 9 These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God. 10 And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 11 The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence. 12 And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt ; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. 13 And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. 14 Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch. 15 And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: The length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. 16 A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish it above; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof; with lower, second, and third stories shalt thou make it. 17 And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; and every thing that is in the earth shall die. 18 But with thee will I establish my covenant; and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee. 19 And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and female. 20 Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after his kind, two of every sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive . 21 And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten , and thou shalt gather it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them. 22 Thus did Noah; according to all that God commanded him, so did he.

The Word of the Lord. Thanks Be to God.

A Reading From the Psalms (94th Psalm):

1 O LORD God, to whom vengeance belongeth; O God, to whom vengeance belongeth, shew thyself. 2 Lift up thyself, thou judge of the earth: render a reward to the proud. 3 LORD, how long shall the wicked, how long shall the wicked triumph ? 4 How long shall they utter and speak hard things? and all the workers of iniquity boast themselves? 5 They break in pieces thy people, O LORD, and afflict thine heritage. 6 They slay the widow and the stranger, and murder the fatherless. 7 Yet they say , The LORD shall not see , neither shall the God of Jacob regard it. 8 Understand , ye brutish among the people: and ye fools, when will ye be wise ? 9 He that planted the ear, shall he not hear ? he that formed the eye, shall he not see ? 10 He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct ? he that teacheth man knowledge, shall not he know? 11 The LORD knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are vanity. 12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest , O LORD, and teachest him out of thy law; 13 That thou mayest give him rest from the days of adversity, until the pit be digged for the wicked. 14 For the LORD will not cast off his people, neither will he forsake his inheritance. 15 But judgment shall return unto righteousness: and all the upright in heart shall follow it. 16 Who will rise up for me against the evildoers ? or who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquity? 17 Unless the LORD had been my help, my soul had almost dwelt in silence. 18 When I said , My foot slippeth ; thy mercy, O LORD, held me up . 19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 20 Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee, which frameth mischief by a law? 21 They gather themselves together against the soul of the righteous, and condemn the innocent blood. 22 But the LORD is my defence; and my God is the rock of my refuge. 23 And he shall bring upon them their own iniquity, and shall cut them off in their own wickedness; yea, the LORD our God shall cut them off .

The Word of the Lord. Thanks Be to God.

A Reading From the Book of Revelation (Chapters 21 and 22):

Chapter 21: 1 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away ; and there was no more sea. 2 And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. 3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying , Behold , the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. 4 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away . 5 And he that sat upon the throne said , Behold , I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write : for these words are true and faithful. 6 And he said unto me, It is done . I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. 7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. 8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable , and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death. 9 And there came unto me one of the seven angels which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying , Come hither , I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb's wife. 10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God, 11 Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal ; 12 And had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon , which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel: 13 On the east three gates; on the north three gates; on the south three gates; and on the west three gates. 14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 15 And he that talked with me had a golden reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof. 16 And the city lieth foursquare, and the length is as large as the breadth: and he measured the city with the reed , twelve thousand furlongs. The length and the breadth and the height of it are equal. 17 And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is , of the angel. 18 And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass. 19 And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, a chalcedony; the fourth, an emerald; 20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, an amethyst. 21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; every several gate was of one pearl: and the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass. 22 And I saw no temple therein : for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. 23 And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. 24 And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honour into it. 25 And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there. 26 And they shall bring the glory and honour of the nations into it. 27 And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth , neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life.

Chapter 22: 1 And he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. 2 In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. 3 And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him: 4 And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads. 5 And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle , neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light : and they shall reign for ever and ever. 6 And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be done . 7 Behold , I come quickly: blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book. 8 And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen , I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things. 9 Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God. 10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand. 11 He that is unjust , let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy , let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. 12 And, behold , I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be . 13 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. 14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. 15 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. 16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star. 17 And the Spirit and the bride say , Come . And let him that heareth say , Come . And let him that is athirst come . And whosoever will , let him take the water of life freely. 18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: 19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. 20 He which testifieth these things saith , Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come , Lord Jesus. 21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

The Word of the Lord. Thanks Be to God.

A Reading From the Holy Gospel According to Matthew (Chapter 24):

1 And Jesus went out , and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down . 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately , saying , Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying , I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass , but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be offended , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise , and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall abound , the love of many shall wax cold . 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved . 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come . 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth , let him understand :) 16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be . 22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened . 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo , here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 25 Behold , I have told you before . 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold , he is in the desert; go not forth : behold , he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 28 For wheresoever the carcase is , there will the eagles be gathered together . 29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened , and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn , and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other . 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass , till all these things be fulfilled . 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away , but my words shall not pass away . 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come . 43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come , he would have watched , and would not have suffered his house to be broken up . 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh . 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing . 47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods . 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; 49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of , 51 And shall cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

The Gospel of the Lord. Praise to You, Lord Christ.

'The Desire of Ages' Chapter 69 On the Mount of Olives [This chapter is based on Matt. 24; Mark 13; Luke 21-38.]

Christ's words to the priests and rulers, "Behold, your house is left unto you desolate" (Matt. 23:38), had struck terror to their hearts. They affected indifference, but the question kept rising in their minds as to the import of these words. An unseen danger seemed to threaten them. Could it be that the magnificent temple, which was the nation's glory, was soon to be a heap of ruins? The foreboding of evil was shared by the disciples, and they anxiously waited for some more definite statement from Jesus. As they passed with Him out of the temple, they called His attention to its strength and beauty. The stones of the temple were of the purest marble, of perfect whiteness, and some of them of almost fabulous size. A portion of the wall had withstood the siege by Nebuchadnezzar's army. In its perfect masonry it appeared like one solid stone dug entire from the quarry. How those mighty walls could be overthrown the disciples could not comprehend.

As Christ's attention was attracted to the magnificence of the temple, what must have been the unuttered thoughts of that Rejected One! The view before Him was indeed beautiful, but He said with sadness, I see it all. The buildings are indeed wonderful. You point to these walls as apparently indestructible; but listen to My words: The day will come when "there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down."

Christ's words had been spoken in the hearing of a large number of people; but when He was alone, Peter, John, James, and Andrew came to Him as He sat upon the Mount of Olives. "Tell us," they said, "when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of Thy coming, and of the end of the world?" Jesus did not answer His disciples by taking up separately the destruction of Jerusalem and the great day of His coming. He mingled the description of these two events. Had He opened to His disciples future events as He beheld them, they would have been unable to endure the sight. In mercy to them He blended the description of the two great crises, leaving the disciples to study out the meaning for themselves. When He referred to the destruction of Jerusalem, His prophetic words reached beyond that event to the final conflagration in that day when the Lord shall rise out of His place to punish the world for their iniquity, when the earth shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain. This entire discourse was given, not for the disciples only, but for those who should live in the last scenes of this earth's history.

Turning to the disciples, Christ said, "Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in My name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many." Many false messiahs will appear, claiming to work miracles, and declaring that the time of the deliverance of the Jewish nation has come. These will mislead many. Christ's words were fulfilled. Between His death and the siege of Jerusalem many false messiahs appeared. But this warning was given also to those who live in this age of the world. The same deceptions practiced prior to the destruction of Jerusalem have been practiced through the ages, and will be practiced again.

"And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet." Prior to the destruction of Jerusalem, men wrestled for the supremacy. Emperors were murdered. Those supposed to be standing next the throne were slain. There were wars and rumors of wars. "All these things must come to pass," said Christ, "but the end [of the Jewish nation as a nation] is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows." Christ said, As the rabbis see these signs, they will declare them to be God's judgments upon the nations for holding in bondage His chosen people. They will declare that these signs are the token of the advent of the Messiah. Be not deceived; they are the beginning of His judgments. The people have looked to themselves. They have not repented and been converted that I should heal them. The signs that they represent as tokens of their release from bondage are signs of their destruction. "Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for My name's sake. And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another." All this the Christians suffered. Fathers and mothers betrayed their children. Children betrayed their parents. Friends delivered their friends up to the Sanhedrin. The persecutors wrought out their purpose by killing Stephen, James, and other Christians.

Through His servants, God gave the Jewish people a last opportunity to repent. He manifested Himself through His witnesses in their arrest, in their trial, and in their imprisonment. Yet their judges pronounced on them the death sentence. They were men of whom the world was not worthy, and by killing them the Jews crucified afresh the Son of God. So it will be again. The authorities will make laws to restrict religious liberty. They will assume the right that is God's alone. They will think they can force the conscience, which God alone should control. Even now they are making a beginning; this work they will continue to carry forward till they reach a boundary over which they cannot step. God will interpose in behalf of His loyal, commandment-keeping people.

On every occasion when persecution takes place, those who witness it make decisions either for Christ or against Him. Those who manifest sympathy for the ones wrongly condemned show their attachment for Christ. Others are offended because the principles of truth cut directly across their practice. Many stumble and fall, apostatizing from the faith they once advocated. Those who apostatize in time of trial will, to secure their own safety, bear false witness, and betray their brethren. Christ has warned us of this, that we may not be surprised at the unnatural, cruel course of those who reject the light.

Christ gave His disciples a sign of the ruin to come on Jerusalem, and He told them how to escape: "When ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let them which are in Judea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled." This warning was given to be heeded forty years after, at the destruction of Jerusalem. The Christians obeyed the warning, and not a Christian perished in the fall of the city.

"Pray ye that your flight be not in the winter; neither on the Sabbath day," Christ said. He who made the Sabbath did not abolish it, nailing it to His cross. The Sabbath was not rendered null and void by His death. Forty years after His crucifixion it was still to be held sacred. For forty years the disciples were to pray that their flight might not be on the Sabbath day.

From the destruction of Jerusalem, Christ passed on rapidly to the greater event, the last link in the chain of this earth's history,--the coming of the Son of God in majesty and glory. Between these two events, there lay open to Christ's view long centuries of darkness, centuries for His church marked with blood and tears and agony. Upon these scenes His disciples could not then endure to look, and Jesus passed them by with a brief mention. "Then shall be great tribulation," He said, "such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened." For more than a thousand years such persecution as the world had never before known was to come upon Christ's followers. Millions upon millions of His faithful witnesses were to be slain. Had not God's hand been stretched out to preserve His people, all would have perished. "But for the elect's sake," He said, "those days shall be shortened."

Now, in unmistakable language, our Lord speaks of His second coming, and He gives warning of dangers to precede His advent to the world. "If any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. For there shall arise false christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, He is in the desert; go not forth: behold, He is in the secret chambers; believe it not. For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be." As one of the signs of Jerusalem's destruction, Christ had said, "Many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many." False prophets did rise, deceiving the people, and leading great numbers into the desert. Magicians and sorcerers, claiming miraculous power, drew the people after them into the mountain solitudes. But this prophecy was spoken also for the last days. This sign is given as a sign of the second advent. Even now false christs and false prophets are showing signs and wonders to seduce His disciples. Do we not hear the cry, "Behold, He is in the desert"? Have not thousands gone forth into the desert, hoping to find Christ? And from thousands of gatherings where men profess to hold communion with departed spirits is not the call now heard, "Behold, He is in the secret chambers"? This is the very claim that spiritism puts forth. But what says Christ? "Believe it not. For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be."

The Saviour gives signs of His coming, and more than this, He fixes the time when the first of these signs shall appear: "Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And He shall send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other."

At the close of the great papal persecution, Christ declared, the sun should be darkened, and the moon should not give her light. Next, the stars should fall from heaven. And He says, "Learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: so likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that He is near, even at the doors." Matt. 24:32, 33, margin.

Christ has given signs of His coming. He declares that we may know when He is near, even at the doors. He says of those who see these signs, "This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled." These signs have appeared. Now we know of a surety that the Lord's coming is at hand. "Heaven and earth shall pass away," He says, "but My words shall not pass away."

Christ is coming with clouds and with great glory. A multitude of shining angels will attend Him. He will come to raise the dead, and to change the living saints from glory to glory. He will come to honor those who have loved Him, and kept His commandments, and to take them to Himself. He has not forgotten them nor His promise. There will be a relinking of the family chain. When we look upon our dead, we may think of the morning when the trump of God shall sound, when "the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed." 1 Cor. 15:52. A little longer, and we shall see the King in His beauty. A little longer, and He will wipe all tears from our eyes. A little longer, and He will present us "faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy." Jude 24. Wherefore, when He gave the signs of His coming He said, "When these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh."

But the day and the hour of His coming Christ has not revealed. He stated plainly to His disciples that He Himself could not make known the day or the hour of His second appearing. Had He been at liberty to reveal this, why need He have exhorted them to maintain an attitude of constant expectancy? There are those who claim to know the very day and hour of our Lord's appearing. Very earnest are they in mapping out the future. But the Lord has warned them off the ground they occupy. The exact time of the second coming of the Son of man is God's mystery.

Christ continues, pointing out the condition of the world at His coming: "As the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the Flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and knew not until the Flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be." Christ does not here bring to view a temporal millennium, a thousand years in which all are to prepare for eternity. He tells us that as it was in Noah's day, so will it be when the Son of man comes again.

How was it in Noah's day? "God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually." Gen. 6:5. The inhabitants of the antediluvian world turned from Jehovah, refusing to do His holy will. They followed their own unholy imagination and perverted ideas. It was because of their wickedness that they were destroyed; and today the world is following the same way. It presents no flattering signs of millennial glory. The transgressors of God's law are filling the earth with wickedness. Their betting, their horse racing, their gambling, their dissipation, their lustful practices, their untamable passions, are fast filling the world with violence.

In the prophecy of Jerusalem's destruction Christ said, "Because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." This prophecy will again be fulfilled. The abounding iniquity of that day finds its counterpart in this generation. So with the prediction in regard to the preaching of the gospel. Before the fall of Jerusalem, Paul, writing by the Holy Spirit, declared that the gospel was preached to "every creature which is under heaven." Col. 1:23. So now, before the coming of the Son of man, the everlasting gospel is to be preached "to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people." Rev. 14:6, 14. God "hath appointed a day, in the which He will judge the world." Acts 17:31. Christ tells us when that day shall be ushered in. He does not say that all the world will be converted, but that "this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." By giving the gospel to the world it is in our power to hasten our Lord's return. We are not only to look for but to hasten the coming of the day of God. 2 Peter 3:12, margin. Had the church of Christ done her appointed work as the Lord ordained, the whole world would before this have been warned, and the Lord Jesus would have come to our earth in power and great glory.

After He had given the signs of His coming, Christ said, "When ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand." "Take ye heed, watch and pray." God has always given men warning of coming judgments. Those who had faith in His message for their time, and who acted out their faith, in obedience to His commandments, escaped the judgments that fell upon the disobedient and unbelieving. The word came to Noah, "Come thou and all thy house into the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before Me." Noah obeyed and was saved. The message came to Lot, "Up, get you out of this place; for the Lord will destroy this city." Gen. 7:1; 19:14. Lot placed himself under the guardianship of the heavenly messengers, and was saved. So Christ's disciples were given warning of the destruction of Jerusalem. Those who watched for the sign of the coming ruin, and fled from the city, escaped the destruction. So now we are given warning of Christ's second coming and of the destruction to fall upon the world. Those who heed the warning will be saved.

Because we know not the exact time of His coming, we are commanded to watch. "Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord when He cometh shall find watching." Luke 12:37. Those who watch for the Lord's coming are not waiting in idle expectancy. The expectation of Christ's coming is to make men fear the Lord, and fear His judgments upon transgression. It is to awaken them to the great sin of rejecting His offers of mercy. Those who are watching for the Lord are purifying their souls by obedience to the truth. With vigilant watching they combine earnest working. Because they know that the Lord is at the door, their zeal is quickened to co-operate with the divine intelligences in working for the salvation of souls. These are the faithful and wise servants who give to the Lord's household "their portion of meat in due season." Luke 12:42. They are declaring the truth that is now specially applicable. As Enoch, Noah, Abraham, and Moses each declared the truth for his time, so will Christ's servants now give the special warning for their generation.

But Christ brings to view another class: "If that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to smite his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him."

The evil servant says in his heart, "My lord delayeth his coming." He does not say that Christ will not come. He does not scoff at the idea of His second coming. But in his heart and by his actions and words he declares that the Lord's coming is delayed. He banishes from the minds of others the conviction that the Lord is coming quickly. His influence leads men to presumptuous, careless delay. They are confirmed in their worldliness and stupor. Earthly passions, corrupt thoughts, take possession of the mind. The evil servant eats and drinks with the drunken, unites with the world in pleasure seeking. He smites his fellow servants, accusing and condemning those who are faithful to their Master. He mingles with the world. Like grows with like in transgression. It is a fearful assimilation. With the world he is taken in the snare. "The lord of that servant shall come . . . in an hour that he is not aware of, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites."

"If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee." Rev. 3:3. The advent of Christ will surprise the false teachers. They are saying, "Peace and safety." Like the priests and teachers before the fall of Jerusalem, they look for the church to enjoy earthly prosperity and glory. The signs of the times they interpret as foreshadowing this. But what saith the word of Inspiration? "Sudden destruction cometh upon them." 1 Thess. 5:3. Upon all who dwell on the face of the whole earth, upon all who make this world their home, the day of God will come as a snare. It comes to them as a prowling thief.

The world, full of rioting, full of godless pleasure, is asleep, asleep in carnal security. Men are putting afar off the coming of the Lord. They laugh at warnings. The proud boast is made, "All things continue as they were from the beginning." "Tomorrow shall be as this day, and much more abundant." 2 Peter 3:4; Isa. 56:12. We will go deeper into pleasure loving. But Christ says, "Behold, I come as a thief." Rev. 16:15. At the very time when the world is asking in scorn, "Where is the promise of His coming?" the signs are fulfilling. While they cry, "Peace and safety," sudden destruction is coming. When the scorner, the rejecter of truth, has become presumptuous; when the routine of work in the various money-making lines is carried on without regard to principle; when the student is eagerly seeking knowledge of everything but his Bible, Christ comes as a thief.

Everything in the world is in agitation. The signs of the times are ominous. Coming events cast their shadows before. The Spirit of God is withdrawing from the earth, and calamity follows calamity by sea and by land. There are tempests, earthquakes, fires, floods, murders of every grade. Who can read the future? Where is security? There is assurance in nothing that is human or earthly. Rapidly are men ranging themselves under the banner they have chosen. Restlessly are they waiting and watching the movements of their leaders. There are those who are waiting and watching and working for our Lord's appearing. Another class are falling into line under the generalship of the first great apostate. Few believe with heart and soul that we have a hell to shun and a heaven to win.

The crisis is stealing gradually upon us. The sun shines in the heavens, passing over its usual round, and the heavens still declare the glory of God. Men are still eating and drinking, planting and building, marrying, and giving in marriage. Merchants are still buying and selling. Men are jostling one against another, contending for the highest place. Pleasure lovers are still crowding to theaters, horse races, gambling hells. The highest excitement prevails, yet probation's hour is fast closing, and every case is about to be eternally decided. Satan sees that his time is short. He has set all his agencies at work that men may be deceived, deluded, occupied and entranced, until the day of probation shall be ended, and the door of mercy be forever shut.

Solemnly there come to us down through the centuries the warning words of our Lord from the Mount of Olives: "Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares." "Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man."

I've been pretty neutral about our Presidents. I respect the office, but I knew as a child, that they are not in charge, and that most of Washington is controlled from the shadows, for better or for worse. This 'Obama Goes to Mars' drama is just more science-fiction for my fevered mind. I know there's a helluva lot of insanely unbelievable secret-technology, psychic-research, etc, etc, etc -- but how is one to separate vicious rumors from reality? I study the Bible. Not because I think every word of all 66 books is the Word of God, and that they apply directly to me. I read it as a mental and spiritual exercise, and as a collection of possibilities. All of this conspiracy-theory, esoteric-philosophy, alternative-theology, etc, etc, etc can drive one nuts -- but if we treat all of this as a great big game of sorts, it's actually somewhat fun and entertaining, even if some aspects of this are very real and very dark. We have nothing to fear but fear itself. Actually we have more to fear than fear. Anyway, I'm just rambling. But really, it wouldn't surprise me if nearly all of the top political, business, and religious leaders are part of the whole secret-government, underground-base, secret space-program thing. And once again, I'm not opposed to the cool aspects of all of this, but it seems as if this phenomenon is very corrupt, and very out of control. This is just my impression. But I have vowed to not get too worked-up about any of it. I take everything we discuss very seriously, yet very passively. I listen to Alex Jones, and then I go for a walk with my dog, and try to think about possible solutions which don't involve getting angry and hating people (or other than people). The sources of the Mars story seem more credible than usual for this sort of thing, and the White House denial seems significant, in that they didn't just ignore it. Perhaps there is an Avatar program, where one physically remains at say JPL, yet pilots an Avatar on Mars, in real-time. Who knows? I wouldn't be surprised by much of anything, at this point. I'm getting more and more jaded and cynical regarding what's really going on in secret, throughout the solar system. I guess this is why I keep looking at Theoretical Solar System Governance, even though I can't even run my own life. I suppose it's mostly a coping mechanism, to try to feel in control of the uncontrollable, or something like that. Consider the following:

1. Theoretical Psychology.
2. Theoretical Ethics.
3. Theoretical Economics.
4. Theoretical Business.
5. Theoretical Law.
6. Theoretical Politics.
7. Theoretical Religion.
8. Theoretical Solar System Governance.

Consider an integration of all of the above, as sort of a Unified Solar System Theory. When one looks at the Big Picture over the past 100 Years -- it's not a Pretty Picture. It is EXTREMELY IMPORTANT to figure out What's Wrong With This Picture. Every one has an excuse, and it's always someone else's fault, but really, what's REALLY been going on? I'm not suggesting that the General Public be subjected to a lot of the speculative and conspiratorial stuff. However, I do think that perhaps 10% of the world population should be seriously researching all of the material available on the internet, in their own way and time. My approach is just one way, and I am doing it this way because I am trying to take an approach that few others are probably taking, just to provide some possibly valuable insights, which most other researchers might miss. Just a thought. Once again, I need to get a lot more technical and scholarly. I need to clean-up my act, to put it bluntly. I think what I said in a previous post, about being in conflict with BOTH Divinity and Humanity, Relative to Solar System Governance, is probably pretty accurate. I don't hate anyone, yet my approach is probably out of synch with just about everyone. I'm really not trying to win a popularity contest, or trying to get rich quick. I'd settle for getting rich slow -- and I really am looking for a Proper Religious and Political Common Denomenator, Relative to Solar System Governance. Unfortunately, very few people (and other than people) might like my biases and conclusions. I might not even like them! But what concerns me most, is what will REALLY work, whether anyone likes it or not.

When I speak of the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' I am merely seeking some sort of a reasonable Middle-Way. I do not imply a reverent submission to regressive extraterrestrials via symbolic-ritual human-sacrifice. I am implying that a Royal-Model of Religious-Idealism is to be highly valued. I also think we need to have certain aspects of life which remain somewhat constant, from generation to generation, from continent to continent, and even from planet to planet. I have HUGE problems with all forms of the Sacrificial System, but this doesn't mean that this system does not communicate a helluva lot of truth regarding Divinity and Humanity -- going back thousands of years. Whether I like it or not, may be somewhat irrelevant. Combining the '28 BCP with 'The Fedrealist Papers', the 'Desire of Ages', Bach, and Handel -- is really my attempt to infuse focused meaning into a misused form. The symbolic should not eclipse that which is signified.

Should everyone on the planet have the same net-worth? Should we merely compete for plum-jobs which pay the same as menial jobs? Or should there be a wealth-floor and a wealth-ceiling in an otherwise laissez-faire global capitalist system? When technology puts 99% of the world population out of work, will we all be really, really happy then? Are we better-off now, with our fancy technology, over-population, obscene-pollution, environmental-destruction, and moral-decadence -- than we were in 1912? Were all of the goddamn wars really worth it? If reincarnation is a reality, how much bullshit have we subjected each other to, lifetime after lifetime after lifetime? When a billionaire dies, might they get reincarnated into the body of a starving child in Chad??? When a starving child in Chad dies, might they get reincarnated into the body of a child born with a silver spoon? Think about it.

In one of my recent posts, I included some names of people of note, who have influenced me (directly or indirectly), and links to some theologians. I did not wish to imply that they are the way, the truth, and the life. What I wished to communicate is the mental and spiritual development of these people. I didn't always agree with them, and I even had some run-ins with a couple of them. But I always knew that they knew a helluva lot more than they were telling us simple folk. It wouldn't surprise me if a lot of them were Masons or Jesuits. I guess I want to know a lot of what Masons and Jesuits have known for hundreds of years -- without taking oaths, engaging in rituals, or becoming perfectly-possessed. I simply wish to know the truth about a lot of things, regardless of whether it makes me happy or not, or whether it does anyone any good or not. So far, my quest has not made me happy, and it hasn't done anyone any good. So really, I don't have any evangelistic zeal connected with this madness. I've known about a lot of things, for decades, but I'm only mumbling in public because I feel that I must, because of the explosion of information on the information superhighway. I'm simply trying to infuse my own brand of reason into the madness, in the hope that someone might benefit from it.

I think things are so bad, and people are so screwed-up, that it may be nearly impossible to be a genuine truth-seeker, without having some sort of an emotional breakdown, or without going slightly (or majorly) crazy. This might be one reason (legitimate or otherwise) for the FEMA camps. I might be crazy, but on the other hand, ignorance on the part of the critic, does not constitute insanity on the part of the criticized. Vindication might prove to be very sweet indeed. I've recently decided that I am in conflict with both Humanity and Divinity -- and that the REAL truth might be a threat to BOTH. I have tried to create a new paradigm for myself, from which I can safely examine the work of Brook, Raven, Carol, Mercuriel, Lionhawk, Abraxasinas, Trancoso, and really all of the controversial and esoteric material on the internet, in science-fiction, in the bookstores, at Whole-Life Expos, etc, etc, etc. I truly think that a lot of people are going to crack-up, and even commit suicide, in connection with discovering the way things REALLY are. Genuine Truth-Seeking is really a full-time and very thankless job -- in a society which does not reward such activities. I'm starting to review a lot of the work of others, and it is all very much appreciated. The Good People (and Other Than People) need to figure out how to have the Good Guys and Gals Win -- rather than this continuing to be a Rat-Race, Where the Rats are Winning. Game playing is a VERY important part of human existence. Winning is important, but how we play our games, and which games we play, are equally as important. If we get rid of competition and money -- don't expect paradise anytime soon. However, I think we need more sane games, and better rules and referees. I really wish to refine and redefine that which presently exists, rather than starting from scratch, or reinventing the wheel. I wish to just keep refining just about everything. I like 'Kaizen' or 'Continual Improvement'. Google 'Kaizen' and/or read the books devoted to 'Kaizen' for a real education. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kaizen

Kaizen (改善?), Japanese for "improvement", or "change for the better" refers to philosophy or practices that focus upon continuous improvement of processes in manufacturing, engineering, game development, and business management. It has been applied in healthcare,[1] psychotherapy,[2] life-coaching, government, banking, and other industries. When used in the business sense and applied to the workplace, kaizen refers to activities that continually improve all functions, and involves all employees from the CEO to the assembly line workers. It also applies to processes, such as purchasing and logistics, that cross organizational boundaries into the supply chain.[3] By improving standardized activities and processes, kaizen aims to eliminate waste (see lean manufacturing). Kaizen was first implemented in several Japanese businesses after the Second World War, influenced in part by American business and quality management teachers who visited the country. It has since spread throughout the world[4] and is now being implemented in many other venues besides just business and productivity.

Kaizen is a daily process, the purpose of which goes beyond simple productivity improvement. It is also a process that, when done correctly, humanizes the workplace, eliminates overly hard work ("muri"), and teaches people how to perform experiments on their work using the scientific method and how to learn to spot and eliminate waste in business processes. In all, the process suggests a humanized approach to workers and to increasing productivity: "The idea is to nurture the company's human resources as much as it is to praise and encourage participation in kaizen activities."[5] Successful implementation requires "the participation of workers in the improvement."[6] People at all levels of an organization participate in kaizen, from the CEO down to janitorial staff, as well as external stakeholders when applicable. The format for kaizen can be individual, suggestion system, small group, or large group. At Toyota, it is usually a local improvement within a workstation or local area and involves a small group in improving their own work environment and productivity. This group is often guided through the kaizen process by a line supervisor; sometimes this is the line supervisor's key role. Kaizen on a broad, cross-departmental scale in companies, generates total quality management, and frees human efforts through improving productivity using machines and computing power.

While kaizen (at Toyota) usually delivers small improvements, the culture of continual aligned small improvements and standardization yields large results in the form of compound productivity improvement. This philosophy differs from the "command and control" improvement programs of the mid-twentieth century. Kaizen methodology includes making changes and monitoring results, then adjusting. Large-scale pre-planning and extensive project scheduling are replaced by smaller experiments, which can be rapidly adapted as new improvements are suggested.

In modern usage, a focused kaizen that is designed to address a particular issue over the course of a week is referred to as a "kaizen blitz" or "kaizen event". These are limited in scope, and issues that arise from them are typically used in later blitzes.

After WWII, to help restore Japan, American occupation forces brought in American experts to help with the rebuilding of Japanese industry while The Civil Communications Section (CCS) developed a Management Training Program that taught statistical control methods as part of the overall material. This course was developed and taught by Homer Sarasohn and Charles Protzman in 1949-50. Sarasohn recommended W. Edwards Deming for further training in Statistical Methods.

The Economic and Scientific Section (ESS) group was also tasked with improving Japanese management skills and Edgar McVoy was instrumental in bringing Lowell Mellen to Japan to properly install the Training Within Industry (TWI) programs in 1951.

Prior to the arrival of Mellen in 1951, the ESS group had a training film to introduce the three TWI "J" programs (Job Instruction, Job Methods and Job Relations)---the film was titled "Improvement in 4 Steps" (Kaizen eno Yon Dankai). Thus the original introduction of "Kaizen" to Japan. For the pioneering, introduction, and implementation of Kaizen in Japan, the Emperor of Japan awarded the 2nd Order Medal of the Sacred Treasure to Dr. Deming in 1960. Consequently, the Union of Japanese Science and Engineering (JUSE) instituted the annual Deming Prizes for achievement in quality and dependability of products.

On October 18, 1989, JUSE awarded the Deming Prize to Florida Power & Light Co. (FPL), based in the US, for its exceptional accomplishments in process and quality control management. FPL was the first company outside Japan to win the Deming Prize.

Reference: US National Archives - SCAP collection - PR NewsWire

The Toyota Production System is known for kaizen, where all line personnel are expected to stop their moving production line in case of any abnormality and, along with their supervisor, suggest an improvement to resolve the abnormality which may initiate a kaizen.

The PDCA cycles[7]The cycle of kaizen activity can be defined as:

Standardize an operation and activities.
Measure the standardized operation (find cycle time and amount of in-process inventory)
Gauge measurements against requirements
Innovate to meet requirements and increase productivity
Standardize the new, improved operations
Continue cycle ad infinitum

This is also known as the Shewhart cycle, Deming cycle, or PDCA. Other techniques used in conjunction with PDCA include 5 Whys, which is a form of root cause analysis in which the user asks "why" to a problem and its answer five successive times. There are normally a series of root causes stemming from one problem,[8] and they can be visualized using fishbone diagrams or tables.

Masaaki Imai made the term famous in his book Kaizen: The Key to Japan's Competitive Success.

Apart from business applications of the method, both Anthony Robbins and Robert Maurer have popularized the kaizen principles into personal development principles. In his book,One Small Step Can Change Your life: The Kaizen Way and his eight CD set, The Kaizen Way to Success, Dr. Maurer looks at both personal and professional success using the kaizen approach.[9]

In their book The Toyota Way Fieldbook, Jeffrey Liker, and David Meier discuss the kaizen blitz and kaizen burst (or kaizen event) approaches to continuous improvement. A kaizen blitz, or rapid improvement, is a focused activity on a particular process or activity. The basic concept is to identify and quickly remove waste. Another approach is that of the kaizen burst, a specific kaizen activity on a particular process in the value stream.[10]

WebKaizen Events, written by Kate Cornell, condenses the philosophies of kaizen events into a one-day, problem solving method that leads to prioritized solutions. This method combines Kaizen Event tools with PMP concepts. It introduces the Focused Affinity Matrix and the Cascading Impact Analysis. The Impact/Constraint Diagram and the Dual Constraint Diagram are tools used in this method.[11]

Key elements of kaizen are quality, effort, involvement of all employees, willingness to change, and communication.

Teamwork
Personal discipline
Improved morale
Quality circles
Suggestions for improvement
See also Japan portal
5S
Business process reengineering
Mottainai
Muda
Overall equipment effectiveness
Root cause analysis
Scrum
Six Sigma
Statistical process control
Theory of Constraints
Total productive maintenance
TRIZ
Kanban
Visual Control
Learning-by-doing
Quality circle

Julie Weed (July 10, 2010). "Factory Efficiency Comes to the Hospital". The New York Times. http://www.nytimes.com/2010/07/11/business/11seattle.html.  
^ M. M. Feldman. "Kaizen in Psychotherapy". http://pb.rcpsych.org/cgi/reprint/16/6/334.pdf.  
^ Imai, Masaaki (1986). Kaizen: The Key to Japan's Competitive Success. New York, NY, US: Random House.  
^ Europe Japan Centre, Kaizen Strategies for Improving Team Performance, Ed. Michael Colenso, London: Pearson Education Limited, 2000
^ Tozawa, Bunji; Japan Human Relations Association (1995). The improvement engine: creativity & innovation through employee involvement: the Kaizen teian system. Productivity Press. p. 34. ISBN 9781563270109. http://books.google.com/?id=1vqyBirIQLkC&pg=PA34. Retrieved 6 February 2010.  
^ Laraia, Anthony C.; Patricia E. Moody, Robert W. Hall (1999). The Kaizen Blitz: accelerating breakthroughs in productivity and performance. John Wiley and Sons. p. 26. ISBN 9780471246480. http://books.google.com/?id=mZgEBdQhjAAC. Retrieved 6 February 2010.  
^ "Taking the First Step with PDCA". 2 February 2009. http://blog.bulsuk.com/2009/02/taking-first-step-with-pdca.html. Retrieved 17 March 2011.  
^ "An Introduction to 5-Why". 2 April 2009. http://blog.bulsuk.com/2009/03/5-why-finding-root-causes.html. Retrieved 1 February 2011.  
^ Robert Maurer. "One Small Step Can Change Your Life". http://www.scienceofexcellence.com/one-small-step-can-change-your-life-book.php.  
^ Liker, J.; s= D. Meier (2006). The Toyota Way Fieldbook. New York, NY, US: McGraw-Hill.  
^ Cornell, Kate (2010). WebKaizen Events. Omaha, NE, US: Prevail Publishing. ISBN 978-0-9831102-1-7.  
Cooper, Mary Pat (2008). Kaizen Sketchbook: The Comprehensive Illustrated Field Guide to Kaizen. Moffitt Associates. ISBN 978-0-615-19011-2.  
Dinero, Donald (2005). Training Within Industry: The Foundation of. Productivity Press. ISBN 1-56327-307-1.  
Emiliani, B.; D. Stec; L. Grasso; J. Stodder (2007). Better Thinking, Better Results: Case Study and Analysis of an Enterprise-Wide Lean Transformation (2e. ed.). Kensington, CT, US: The CLBM, LLC. ISBN 978-0-9722591-2-5.  
Hanebuth, D. (2002). Rethinking Kaizen: An empirical approach to the employee perspective. In J. Felfe (Ed.), Organizational Development and Leadership (Vol. 11, pp. 59-85). Frankfurt a. M.: Peter Lang. ISBN 978-3-631-38624-8.  
Imai, Masaaki (1986). Kaizen: The Key to Japan's Competitive Success. McGraw-Hill/Irwin. ISBN 0.  
Imai, Masaaki (1997-03-01). Gemba Kaizen: A Commonsense, Low-Cost Approach to Management (1e. ed.). McGraw-Hill. ISBN 0-07-031446-2.  
Scotchmer, Andrew (2008). 5S Kaizen in 90 Minutes. Management Books 2000 Ltd. ISBN 978-1-8525254-7-7.  
Cornell, Kate (2010). WebKaizen Events. Prevail Publishing. ISBN 978-0-9831102-1-7.  
Bodek, Norman (2010). How to do Kaizen: A new path to innovation - Empowering everyone to be a problem solver. Vancouver, WA, US: PCS Press. ISBN 978-0-9712436-7-5.  
[edit] External linksKaizen and Process Improvement Written by Shmula
Guide to Kaizen question and answer Written by Mike Wilson
Toyota stumbles but its "kaizen" cult endures Reuters
Practice your personal Kaizen Written by Jason Thomas
Kaizen Implementation Model
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kaizen&oldid=469209591"